THE 



Science of the Spirit, 
Soul and Body 



BY DOCTOR OLIVER 



V 




Class i : - - 

Book.. Hi 

Copyright^ 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT. 




<^?w^ 



THE SCIENCE 



OF THE 



SPIRIT, SOUL AND BODY 

A PAGE FROM THE 

OCCULT SIDE OF LIFE 



BY 

DOCTOR^OLIVER 

Philadelphia 



PRESS OF 

George F. Lasher, Printer and Binder 

PHILADELPHIA 



$^ fev 



MM • B 



.0-3 



UBRSRV of COWGRFSS 
TWo Oooles Re 
SEP 21 1904 

OoWrfg-hf Enfn. 

CLASS <2. xXo. No. 

COPY S 






Copyrighted, 1904. 
By H. P? Oliver. 



J^nicixvx 



^ugiand. 



PKEFACE. 



It has been for the past ages a mooted question as 
to the authenticity of the foregoing theme, and by 
way of condensation we have undertaken to embody 
in a concise form the cardinal points of this work and 
dedicate it to humanity and posterity, that they may 
peruse what is written here and think for themselves, 
draw their own deductions and conclusions. So we 
will try to confine ourselves to language that the 
most diminutive mind can comprehend, in order that 
they may be able to take with them the contents of 
this book as food for the "spirit and sour' of man to 
nourish upon. 

When men know that, in order to live again, it is 
necessary to die — "figuratively speaking" — and that 
this life carries with it in the next the sequence — in 
the conditions that will environ your soul in a state 
of being, and surroundings the equal of what your 
life here upon earth has decreed for you — "then," 

3 



4 Preface. 

and then only, will man begin to think aright. Do 
not natter or deceive yourselves that, because you 
had "money" plenty and so-called pleasures by the 
score here, that such continuation would be the same 
there — not by any means. It carries, as an effect, 
just the opposite of what man's mind would have it 
under dense and ignorant conditions of servitude in 
failing to understand aright, and under the workings 
of the laws which, he having escaped the full re- 
actionary effect of here upon earth, you find awaiting 
you in the cycles of return, in the ages of time, 
ahead of you, in the next life that you are destined 
as a traveler to meet, the full reactionary measure of 
return, in that degree, that you have by your acts 
here upon earth decreed for thyself. Then will ye 
cry aloud, in thunderous tones,, to know why all this 
is so. Look well to "thyself," here, that these condi- 
tions of wonder may be supplanted by the "knowl- 
edge of thyself." 



"INVOCATION" 

To the Deity in behalf of all Souls. 



God bless all humanity, and may they be brought 
to a realization now of what this earth life means, 
1hat in the ages of time to come in eternity they may 
be qualified entities, traveling through space, time, 
states and conditions. 

All souls in the lower states of being and condi- 
tions of eternal life beyond the grave, may they be 
brought to a conscious awakening and a realization 
of their position in the World of Spirit and may they 
progress to higher planes of intelligence and states of 
being. 

All Souls in Spirit Life directly and indirectly 
interested in this, thy child of earth, may it please 
thee to impart a greater knowledge of the higher 
Heavens to thy ministering intelligences than they 
have yet attained. That thy divine truths may in 
turn be reflected upon their brothers and sisters of 
earth, either through this organism or such others as 
may be acceptable in thy sight, that all Souls in 



6 "Invocation." 

earth and spirit life may be the beneficiaries and 
thereby come into a full understanding of thy truths 
and precepts so long hidden from the major portion 
of thy children. 

We ask that all adverse conditions of whatsoever 
character that would retard or impede thy divine 
work may be eliminated through the co-operative 
action of thy emissaries, that harmony may prevail 
and the best results follow our joint efforts to ad- 
vance the interests of the Kingdom of Heaven. 

We ask all these things in the name of the Father 
and the Holy Spirits, Worlds eternal and without 
end. "Amen." 



CHAPTEE I. 

All space is pervaded with "intelligence, force and 
matter." The processes of the "Deity" through 
which we pass are the ways and means to the end. 
These three elements form the basis for all that was, 
is, and forever will be. To proceed, the Spiritual, or 
Physical standpoint of life. It is impossible to 
draw the line of demarkation and say here's where 
Science begins. Science means to know; what we 
refer to is the beginning "of man." We will, how- 
ever, attempt that end of Science which deals en- 
tirely with the question of human and spiritual ex- 
istence and the evolution of the "Soul," as it is a 
question which involves you and I, as individuals, 
and the evolutions which we are subject to under 
the laws of the "Deity," and from which there is no 
escape, and you will find it so when coming to the 
Spirit side of life. Good seed produce good healthy 
children ; the character of the parent is here involved, 
not the reputation of the parent. The character is 
what we are. The reputation is what others think 
we are. An overplus of seed, transmitted by the 



8 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

Father under intercourse, means the production of a 
positive structural being in the Physical Body. An 
insufficient quantity of seed, transmitted under like 
circumstances, means the production of a negative 
structural being in the Physical Body. A "suf- 
ficiency" of the seed of man and woman is productive 
of the "equation" in either sex. Of course this is 
contingent upon the seed lodging in nutritious soil 
that is suited for the purpose of propagation, other- 
wise there is no conception. 

The "Equation" is the highest Physical expres- 
sion, and means all things are possible of attainment 
in either sex that belongs to man's estate, which 
means to know. 

The seed of man and woman and the identity are 
correlated; one cannot exist without the other from 
the Physical standpoint, though separate and dis- 
tinct in themselves. The Physical Body is simply 
the external expression of the "Spirit, Soul and 
Astral," or Spirit Body, if you please, of man. This 
Physical Life is a process under the law by which 
you and I are evolved to higher states of being to the 
Spiritual Kingdom. If the Physical Body is de- 
formed or unshapely it is from the fact that the 
parent or antecedents have transgressed the law, and 
1 lie results are manifest in the body of the child from 



z 

o 

H 
U 
W 

w 

OS 

o 

Oh 
O 

u 




The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 9 

that transgression. The life or identity is imparted 
to the "seed" from intercourse to nine days subse- 
quent thereto, the genital organs doing a work of 
placing the "seed" in the proper chamber through a 
process of nature. Maturity is only possible under 
proper conditions of gestation. Under the law of 
"attraction" the like of what you both are is drawn 
to the seed; in other words, whatever you have de- 
signed by your "thoughts" so is your "child" the em- 
bodiment of. Here is a lesson for "mothers and 
fathers." "As ye think, so is your child." The 
thought defined. Man and woman who have entered 
an association prior to and subsequent to the mar- 
riage state, let their aspirations take this form of 
thought, and not permit themselves to gravitate to 
the sphere of the "animal," pure and simple, with 
their souls drunk with anticipated pleasures and 
sensations, and who have not the power to reason and 
think, but whose "Souls" enjoy the sensations and 
emotions the same as the "animals" do. A pre- 
paratory condition should be made if you want the 
best. May the identity imparted to this seed of man 
and woman be in accordance with the Divine law, 
and the identity be of the highest and most exalted 
of intellects, that humanity may be the recipients of 
a being that far surpasses former incarnations of 



10 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

life, that posterity may be the gainer thereby in the 
ages of time to come, in a Divine expression of life. 
All men and women who will aspire to the highest 
idealities of life will in turn meet with the most 
satisfactory measure of return and compensation 
when coming to the spirit side of life in the propa- 
gation of children under the laws of the Deity. The 
lessons are clear and concise, and he or she who 
think they will escape them only deceive themselves, 
for when coming to the sjnrit side of life they 
realize only too soon the mistakes of their earthly ex- 
istence. The laws are immutable and incontrovert- 
ible, and the sooner you make up your mind to this 
fact, and become a student in this class of life, the 
quicker will you be the gainer of that truth which 
some day will confront you in all your misguided 
actions of this physical expression of life. Children 
should be produced under the laws of the "Deity," 
not haphazard productions. 

In the preparatory conditions for the propagation 
of children, it should be incumbent upon all souls to 
ask the "Deity," through prayer, that his ministering 
"Angels" and "intelligences" aid you both, by their 
invisible cooperation in preparing a condition com- 
mensurate with the best results. That if this seed 
and soil be of a character most to be desired for the 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 11 

propagation of an offspring, a soul may be incarnated 
of a character of the highest order of beings, that will 
bring to posterity an heir and a heritage of the great- 
est import, that in the ages to come, when you both, 
looking back upon the picture left behind, may be 
well pleased with the result of your past acts, in the 
fact that to you will accrue "heaven's" greatest bless- 
ing, and a compensation unmeasured from earthly 
standards at what you have decreed by your action 
and the cooperation of the ministering forces of the 
"Deity" in a legacy to posterity; in the fact, also, that 
your descendants will do even greater things than 
you have done. These are the burning questions of 
the hour, to arouse all souls to a realization of their 
duty here upon earth. As it is the stage of all action, 
so must that action be right in order that the greatest 
good may be the logical sequence of what must fol- 
low in the ages of time to come, so must all souls 
come to a final realization of these eternal truths. So 
will you, in return, receive that compensation most 
desired by your soul in spirit life, as a sum total of 
heaven's compensation in return for your good acts 
in your life here upon earth. Do not, we beg of you, 
follow the animal instincts of your soul, for that is a 
past condition that clings to you from a former in- 
carnation, together with that which ancestry has be- 



12 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

queathed to yon. So we say, "amend the past/' that 
you may, in the ages, become an exalted being in 
the spheres of eternity. Do not, we say, permit your- 
self to gravitate to an animal pure and simple, and 
only look for sensations, which are only momentary; 
for let me tell you, that is the pleasure of the animal, 
and belongs to them, and their sphere of existence in 
spirit, and is expressed upon your earth plain in its 
fullest degree. To appease the sensations of each 
other's sonls is the state of affairs among all humanity 
to-day, and it is a wonder that you have any reason 
left under the circumstances; and to improve your 
condition and that of posterity in the ages to come, it 
behooves all souls to listen and learn, and by logical 
leasoning determine this great qiiestion of human 
existence in which you as a sojourner of this mundane 
sphere of all action may achieve the greatest good 
during your stay here upon earth in the physical 
body, and receive, when passing to the higher life, a 
shower of blessing from all souls incarnate and ex- 
carnatc, and the greatest blessing from your "Heav- 
enly Father," the dispenser of all things through and 
by the action of his immutable and divine laws and 
the intercession of his emissai'ies. From the divine 
standpoint all men should be "positive structural be- 
ings," and all women should be "negative struc- 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 13 

tural beings." This is the fundamental law in the 
mating of "man and woman," the two joined together 
in an earthly association of marriage. The first con- 
ditions are observed under the law, and that which 
should exist is in evidence in man and woman, the 
outgrowth of which is harmony, a very necessary 
condition for the best result to follow, which is "the 
equation." As we know so little about ourselves and 
the Divine laws under which we live and have our 
being, we fail absolutely to know what we are here 
for and the principles that underlie this life. 

We have erred from the pathway of knowledge 
and substituted ignorance and stupidity for it, hence 
we have to-day the results staring us in the face of 
these transgressions in the mismating of man and 
woman, the far reaching effects of which no man can 
measure. 

It is with a great deal of complacence that we deal 
with "causes and effects." From our standpoint the 
simplicity of it all is so general with us that we 
wonder at the stupidity of humanity, who always 
takes the complex side of every question, and with- 
out the power of reason are lost in its complexity. 
From the spiritual basis the spirit, soul and astral 
is indestructible, so far as we know, and lives on 
through all ages of eternity soaring in spirit life as it 



14 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

eradicates the foreign substances of everything 
earthly gathered, while in its earth life through its 
adverse actions and associations, which is only to 
manifest and which we carry with us to spirit life, 
from the earth life, while in the body. If we had 
the right conception of what these attributes were of 
which we are the embodiment of, we should, to say 
the least, learn to control them. While here environed 
as we are as mortals, it behooves us to look matters 
in the face and think out a correct solution for our- 
selves, and not allow others to think for us. The 
greatest and most momentous question which pro- 
pounds itself to us is, "What are we here for?" There 
is nothing outside of the universal brotherhood of 
man and the sisterhood of woman. 

We learn these truths as we reach the higher 
heavens in spirit life, and it would be well for us to 
understand that fact while here in the cooperative 
form of life, where the first lessons in the teachings 
of life are to be learned and solved. He or she who 
fails to attain that unfoldment and development, 
so that they can come to a proper understanding, 
through their experiences and the power to reason 
for themselves, I say to you that he or she, to come 
to this side of life without the knowledge means 
long ages of time to unfold, on account of the slow 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 15 

processes and the disadvantages under which we all 
labor, who fails to realize that upon the earth plain 
while in the body is the "opportune moment" of every 
soul to take time by the forelock and not wait for 
the last blast, thinking that there is a more propitious 
moment yet to come. The preponderating amount 
of ignorance, superstition and stupidity, of which we 
seemingly are the embodiment of, carry an effect 
the conditions of which it is very difficult to throw 
aside. 

You say, how are you going to prove your scien- 
tific hypotheses. "We say to you, it will prove itself 
to you in the course of time. If you will follow the 
lines of investigation and thought, the knowledge is 
the logical sequence. "We say to you, it is an impossi- 
bility to prove anything to you in your crude, skep- 
tical condition. To prove to you from a material in- 
duction or through the organism of another would be 
futile. That which is told you by another becomes a 
theory ism and belief, and not "knowledge." Even 
the lines of this book will only make you think if 
that, and not until you have spiritually unfolded the 
latent senses within you, of seeing and hearing from 
the spirit side of you, we say, it is impossible to 
reveal the truth. A revelation to man is that which 
spirit imparts to him as an individual. Nothing is a 



16 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

revelation that is imparted to you by word of mouth 
by another in the body or through the intercom- 
munication of separate and distinct decarnated souls 
outside of yourself. Though the truth may be im- 
parted to you, its only effect upon you is to make you 
think and wonder. 

If your mentality will expand to a degree that will 
admit of the power of reason, an understanding can 
then permit you to draw logical deductions and con- 
clusions which admit of no "refutation." Man must 
remember one thing, that he must grow in spirit in- 
telligence the same as he would grow in stature; that 
he is stunted in this growth, and until he expands 
sufficiently to grasp these perplexing problems to 
him he should withhold his condemnation of those 
who can solve them by and through that growth 
he fails to have attained. 



COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH 




Copyrighted 1904 

THE SOUL FORCE OR MAGNETIC EMANATIONS FROM THE 
BODY OF THE DOCTOR. 



CHAPTEK II. 

It is not our intention to portray this subject along 
lines which the most ordinary layman cannot under- 
stand. The evolution of a perfect spiritual being i9 
the divine object and intention of the "Deity," under 
which we as living entities are here for, and to that 
"goal of perfection" we are all shaping our ends, 
rough-hew them as we may. The mistakes must be 
corrected. Nothing was ever righted until it was 
righted right, meaning under the laws of the Deity. 
So you as a living entity must see to it that you have 
a proper understanding of that which "Was," that 
which "Is," and that which forever "Will be," that 
you may right the errors and mistakes of your life 
in the body before the change called "Death." 

The commencement of the Reformation started, 
according to your computation of time, three hundred 
years ago, and has been a continuous move in the 
direction of emancipating humanity from the shackles 
of ignorance, and to-day we certainly have a prepon- 
derating amount of it, through which this mortal 
existence must pass. We are not put here to hustle 

2 17 



18 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

for "shekels," to fill our "coffers," but to learn all 
that we can, that we may know ourselves and thereby 
know others. The power of money is a well-estab- 
lished fact among the denizens of earth, and without 
it one feels the need of it sometimes to a degree 
which brings to he or she dire punishment. It is not 
our intent and purpose to condemn the medium by 
which we are able to obtain the necessaries of life, 
or procure those things our desires most call for, but 
to expatiate upon it from a purely ethical standpoint, 
to show you that in its accumulation we enslave and 
subjugate our "Souls" to a degree unmeasured from 
the spirit side of life, and to say that the greater a 
man's accumulation, the greater his gravitation to a 
condition in a state of being in spirit life most to be 
deplored. For as "money" was conceived and had 

its origin in "H 1," so is it "H 1's medium" 

of compensation in earthly measurements for all deeds 
in which man's compensation on earth is computed; 
and as that compensation is measured on earth, so 
is your eternal compensation measured from the spirit 
side of life, in contradistinction to earth measure- 
ments. Let me tell you that the old Biblical quotation, 
which is so well known upon earth, that it is as easy for 
a rich man to enter the Kingdom of Heaven as it is for 
a camel to pass through the eye of a needle is apropos 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 19 

indeed, for as we are all great lovers of money, 
so is it a birthright with every soul, indicative of the 
fact that the major portion of humanity are from the 
domains of Dante's Inferno, and he or she who do not 
possess that love of money are "God's" chosen people. 
For be it known unto you that there is no greater 
truth known to the spirit of man than the foregoing- 
arraignment of he, or she, whose "Soul" is filled with 

the lust of "Mammon." As H 1 is the effect of a 

rebellion against the "Higher Heavens," so is the 
constant rebellion of humanity against these unjust 
conditions thrust upon humanity, the reactionary 
effect of the law. Not until humanity comes into a 
greater understanding of themselves and this earth, 
peopled with "Souls" possessing the knowledge and 
the law, will these conditions that environ us change 
upon your earth plain, and it is to be hoped that in 
the near future this glorious truth may be manifest 
to all "Souls." Every eternal principle carries with 
it an effect for either "good" or "evil," and if you 
disregard that principle, your effect is "evil;" if you 
live in harmony and regard the law, your effect is 
"good." To find these facts it will take time to do 
so. Every "Soul" transmitting through the organ- 
ism of another transmits the sum total of his or her 
experiences, and that which is beyond you it is cer- 



20 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

tain you cannot impart to others, because you do 
not "know." Hence, we repeat that the "knowledge" 
he or she transmits to the denizens of earth through 
another "Soul" in the cooperative form of life, we 
say it must be the sum total of that which we know. 
It could not be otherwise. Hence all students of the 
Occult Sciences should be as careful to use the power 
of reason, and determine from their earthly standpoint 
the "Truth" of all things, and if that which is pre- 
sented is beyond their conception or ability to grasp 
and understand, before w r e condemn let us be patient, 
and permit time to bring to us that growth most de- 
sired, by which we can discern and dissemble the 
truth of all things. For be it known unto you that 
every soul in the earthly form of life is circumscribed 
tc limitations in their understanding, and only can 
the growth of the spirit of man through time, deep 
thought and investigations and the power of reason 
reveal to each and every soul the truths that have so 
long lain hidden from the major portion of humanity. 

As "H 1" is the effect of a rebellion against the 

"Higher Heavens," so is the rebellious nature of man- 
kind the reactionary effect of the "first cause." 
Hence, we have to-day nation upon nation warring 
and rebelling against each other, and what does it all 
mean if the "systems" foisted upon humanity are not 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 21 

unjust. "Why" then these civil strifes among men 
and nations? No better evidence can be presented to 
the minds of "mortals" than these undisputed facts 
that are presented to us all to-day, and in these con- 
ditions we are to solve the problems and learn our les- 
sons. Sad will the day be indeed when this great fight 
must be fought, and to the "higher heavens" belongs 

the "Victory," for "H 1" has had her clay, and she 

must yield to the inevitable decrees of the laws of the 
"Deity." 

"As ye denied unto others, so shall it be denied 
unto you." In these lines humanity has a vague con- 
ception of what they mean, and to explain them it 
is our desire to do. That ye may the better under- 
stand the law operating in the ages of time, when to 
the minds of men they have lost sight of the fact that 
in their early lives they became imbued with the idea 
and feeling that as success followed them from a 
material standpoint they likewise became hardened 
and inured to the conditions of others, in the fact 
that when it is incumbent upon them to render the 
proper assistance to others that need it, and it is very 
often among their own kinship that these trying con- 
ditions exist, they turn a deaf ear to their entreaties 
and deny them the help they need. By this act, 
upon their part, they engender feelings and thoughts 



22 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

in those whom thej have denied which carry in the 
ages of time a reactionary effect upon themselves, 
in the fact that the time comes when they are in try- 
ing and vexatious conditions of want themselves, if 
they should possibly escape the reactionary effect, 
while in the body they will surely find it awaiting 
them in spirit life. This is often put in homely 
verbiage, i. e., "Chickens come home to roost." 
There are few who can understand the meaning of 
the lines. Taking them literally they mean nothing, 
but placing the proper construction and interpreta- 
tion upon them, you will understand what they mean. 
All souls little dream what the future holds for 
them. It being "of their own" making, and in the 
"Spirit" are loath to impart the processes to which 
the laws of the Deity subject all souls to; for if we 
did they would worry themselves sick over the pros- 
pects of the future, and as there is no escape from 
the effect of the Divine law when you by your own 
acts have transgressed it. Although by coming into 
a knowledge of the truth of spirit we can often 
mitigate the effect to some extent, and this is due to 
the fact that you amend the past by doing better, and 
that then, by your coming into the knowledge of all 
things, we can then lead a soul that has learned the 
"Truth" much easier than we can one who is dense 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 23 

and ignorant of the law and the future state of man. 
It is singular how condemnatory others are of a soul 
who has come into a knowledge of the truth, and are 
always ready to pluck the "beam" from their 
brother's eye without first removing the "mote" 
from their own eye. This means that others will as- 
sume to know when they don't, and by their seeming 
success from the dollar standpoint or the assumed 
knowledge they have gathered from book lines re- 
peated, condemn in others their position when they 
find them in need of assistance. It is with great 
reluctance that they do anything to alleviate their 
condition or try to mitigate the suffering of those 
whom it is their duty to assist financially, phys- 
ically, morally and spiritually, but will hold them- 
selves aloof and look with contempt upon those 
who rendered them in their early lives that as- 
sistance so necessary to their advancement. These 
lessons are daily ones and should be well con- 
sidered by all humanity, that they may escape 
the pitfalls that await them in the advancing years 
of their lives, for no man can so entrench him- 
self here upon this earth plain, measuring that 
entrenched position from "Mammon's" standpoint, 
that he will not lay up for himself, either here upon 
earth, if he stays long enough in the body, but surely 



24 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

in "Spirit life" where he finds the full measure of 
return for his acts upon earth, and with compound 
interest added. So we again repeat, study well thy 
acts before ye put them into action, lest ye bring 
thyself that measure of compensation most undesired 
by thy soul. Find ye the truth of what is herein 
portrayed to ye in these lines, that the spirit should 
not be misunderstood. If it was possible for all 
souls of this mundane sphere to understand the truth 
of all things, what a Heaven you would all enjoy 
upon earth. It remains with posterity to battle with 
these adverse conditions of ancestry and your mak- 
ing, and to them the solving of these vexatious and 
trying conditions of humanity remains, and they will 
solve them, and through the power of "Spirit" will 
this be made manifest and a reality. "Man's selfish- 
ness" is at the bottom of all this, and it is for him 
to come into a realization of the fact that all "Souls" 
must stand "equal" before the laws of "God" and 
man. The perversion of these eternal principles must 
work itself out. The destiny of all souls must, 
through a proper procedure upon this earth plain, 
work out their salvation upon this sphere of all 
action, and the sooner humanity awakens to their 
duty and the obligation that they owe themselves and 
posterity the sooner will these conditions of 



COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH 




Copyrighted 1P04 
THE MAGNETIC EMANATIONS AND SPIRIT FORCE COM- 
BINED IN CIRCULAR PROCESS ACTION BEFORE 
CONCENTRATION. 



The Science of the Spirit; Soul and Body. 25 

"H 1" be changed to a "Heaven" upon earth. In 

the fact that when you change the present "systems" 
and "methods" to the correct "systems'' and 
"methods," so shall ye then reap that harvest most 
desired by all souls, and to posterity will ye be- 
queath a heritage worth a consideration, and to thy- 
selves that everlasting compensation that some day 
you would like to be the recipient of in its fullest 
measure. 



CHAPTER III. 

There are three prime forces in life that we are the 
embodiment of, and from which all things emanate, 
good, indifferent and bad; but who shall be the judge 
to discriminate, for out of good comes bad, and out 
of bad comes good. "Judge not lest ye be judged." 
The most potent force of the three mentioned is the 
spirit of man, the directing force that we are about 
to speak of, and it controls and directs the movements 
and actions of the body. The "Spirit" of man being 
the directing force, is seated in the "brain." It is 
iu destructible in us from the eternal side, and is what 
is termed the "Will" force, from the physical side of 
life. The divine laws pertaining to the universe are 
the same in "Spirit" as they are in "Physics," though 
their operation is slightly different. For instance, we 
will take the "Law of Gravitation;" any material 
matter falling through space gravitates toward the 
center of the earth. In spirit life your "Spirit, Soul 
and Astral" gravitate to a state of being, the equal 
of your life on earth, and at the same time you find 
earth your habitation when out of the cooperative 

26 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 27 

form of life in the body. The "Spirit, Soul and 
Astral" is the compact, in concrete form of life, 
"spherical in formation," and in this shape or form 
we travel through space and remain denizens of earth 
and held to earthly states. The desire of our spirit 
to show ourselves in full form, from the spirit side 
of life, is incumbent upon the power of the spirit. 
To think in spirit that we would like to show our- 
selves as in the physical body enables us to immedi- 
ately take on the earthly form of life, show- 
ing ourselves in spirit life as we looked when 
on earth, and projecting our astral form at any 
point we desire upon earth. This is the operation 
of the law for the purpose of identification. Do we 
show ourselves as we looked when in the physical 
body. We change and grow more perfect in spirit 
life as we progress than we could ever hope to in 
earth life. This, as well as other forms reflected 
from spirit life, is perceptible to the eye of the 
clairvoyant. 

To wish ourselves at any desired place is to simply 
be there; the flight of the "Spirit, Soul and Astral" 
is with the rapidity of lightning, and is the result 
of our thought operating through the law of "loco- 
motion." We travel in spirit life through and by 
the force of electricity. All space is pervaded with 



28 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

"force, Intelligence and unifier," though indiscern- 
ible to the physical eye. Yet the outgrowth of 
everything that has life upon earth is the result of 
the invisible power of "Spirit." Defining the second 
great power of "Force," that we shall speak of, sep- 
arating the spirit, is the "Soul" of man. This great 
force is magnetic, preserving and operating the 
physical body, and is of the same invisible character 
as the "Spirit," supplying the body with the neces- 
sary vitality which preserves it and. enables it to per- 
form its functions in response to the direction of 
"Spirit," or the brain force, properly speaking, from 
the physical standpoint of life. "When this "Soul" 
force becomes depleted in the body by reason of 
transgressions of the divine laws, then you open the 
door to decay, the third great force in nature, 
which steps in and destroys the "Body." The germ 
of disease finds lodgment in the body under these 
conditions, and ravishes it until the body is incapa- 
citated and destroyed, when the "Spirit, Soul and 
Astral" takes its flight to its eternal abode. This is 
the great change called "Death." The astral, or spirit 
body, is the correct form of man or woman, and if you 
were to pass to the spirit side of life when a child, your 
growth in spirit life would go on the same as though 
you were in the body here, and you would pass through 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 29 

all the changes in spirit life incident to growth that 
you would while in the physical expression of life 
minus your earthly experiences. This truth ob- 
literates infant damnation, as taught by Jno. Calvin 
and his followers. To-day, and in the past ages, our 
professional gentlemen are dealing with "effects," 
not "causes." The "germ" of disease and its effects 
are the result of ''remote causes" they are totally ob- 
livions of. The forces operating in life which under- 
lie this superstructure of earthly existence are too 
complex from their standpoint of reasoning; hence 
the mistakes. Therefore we say to you, as the sequel 
of life, health and happiness, understand the basic 
principles of life and all that it means. Investigate 
along the correct lines, and to he or she who follow 
the correct lines the knowledge will come. "VTe call 
all nations that do not believe as we do "Heathens." 
What right have we to place ourselves in the attitude 
of the "Judge" from whence came this knowledge to 
us, that fills us with such egotism? It is by compara- 
tive lines we draw our deductions in the different re- 
ligious beliefs that is presented to humanity that we 
are able to arrive at a solution of this question of hu- 
man existence, and which roadway is the most direct 
to the haven desired by all "Souls." This phenom- 
ena and philosophy of life, as presented to the 



30 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

thinker and investigator, is the logical sequence of 
our action and of reason, and proves to us the truth 
of the future state of man, to proceed onward and 
upward in the great march of each and every "Soul" 
to the "Goal" we are all reaching for, in the fact that 
as we go on so does our stock of knowledge increase, 
and as it is an asset that we take with us, it stands to 
reason we cannot get too much, for we could not 
hold beyond the limit of our mental capacity. These 
truths were known ages ago to the Orientals and 
ancients, and we have through our ignorance and as- 
sumption supposed they knew little or nothing of the 
future state of man and the spiritual truths. But 
the fact remains and has dawned upon us at last that 
they knew a great deal more than we gave them 
credit for. To-day our public schools are the great 
"Open Sesame" to mental growth and the gateway 
to "Knowledge," and by the introduction of the 
proper kinds of literature there will open up a field 
for thought. The logical deductions follow as the 
night follows the day; hence in a short space of time 
the realities of life's lessons are solved at an early 
period, thereby qualifying us for the great beyond. 
When going there with the proper knowledge that 
we should take with us, enables us to escape the first 
conditions in spirit life of being blind and deaf and 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 31 

totally unable to distinguish which so many are sub- 
ject too, and from which there is no escape for the 
ignorant and unqualified "Souls." The transitory 
period, which is that period in man's experience just 
prior to the change called Death. The identity of 
man and woman is always visited by the Archangel 
spirit, who comes in contact with you, and serves a 
notice of the decree from the higher heavens in 
"Spirit" that you "go hence," and you simply go in 
accordance with the divine decree. Sometimes there 
are "three" calls made upon a single "Soul," but 
never over that; and the reason for that is, you may 
come to the verge of the change called Death, it be- 
ing necessary that a transitory condition affect you 
by producing upon your soul the feelings that you are 
going to die in order that ye may be made to think 
rightly, as the bit of iron needs another heating that 
the tap of the hammer may perfect the shape — so 
does your soul need a pungent lesson to make you 
think the Archangel Spirit knows your fate. You 
may have another opportunity to learn the lessons 
and gather the knowledge that ye had so far failed 
to gather in earth life. This is the prerogative of 
the "Archangel Spirit." lie or she who can see with 
the spiritual vision can discern the "Archangel 
Spirit," and can tell to almost the hour when they 



33 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

will go to their long home, the spirit reflecting to 
your vision the facts, and your deductions naturally 
follow that which is knowledge to you. The attitude 
of the Archangel Spirit performing this mission, 
which is within its province, stands in your presence 
and presents this figure: The right hand extended 
upward, and the expression of thought is: "Arise, 
and go thy way." This is when your life is spared 
and you escape the jaws of death. The second figure 
is the presentation of the "Archangel Spirit" with 
trumpet in hand; you are subjugated in both instances 
to the conditions of sickness. The environment that 
has surrounded you in your past life must undergo 
a change for the better spiritually. The thought that 
is expressed by the Archangel Spirit is, "Take up thy 
bed and walk." In the two foregoing presentations 
of the "Spirit" it means a recovery to the soul under- 
going these conditions. The third and last figure 
presented is the "Archangel Spirit" with the trumpet 
held in a horizontal position, blowing the "Blast" 
that seals your earthly career. ISo earthly power 
can stay the hand of Death, this final call. "Hence," 
to spirit life you go; in from a flash to nine days is 
the period that sometimes intervenes. It is the mag- 
netic conditions of the body or the magnetic condi- 
tions that surround the body that the spirit under 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 33 

conditions of sickness draws from which prolong the 
stay in the body during the interim; but when these 
conditions do not exist as a sustaining force, the 
change is quick. The "Archangel Spirit" may he 
designated from other "Spirits" by their robes of 
"Lemon Yellow" when in active service, and they 
always carry a long, bell-shaped trumpet, and when 
not in active service their robes are of spotless 
white. You, as a "Seer," will understand and 
know this truth when able to delineate from the 
subjective or indestructible side of the man or 
woman. When great calamities occur, and the 
loss of many lives follow, it is the result and 
effect of a cause, either natural or through the dis- 
regarding of the laws of God. Timely notice and 
warnings are always presented to the child of earth; 
and if they are unheeded by humanity, do not at- 
tribute to the Almighty the vengeance of an angry 
God being visited upon his children of earth, and 
the wholesale destruction of life his pleasure as a 
punishment; not at all. If you will but stop to think 
for one moment and reason out the "cause" with your 
brains that is productive of sucli an effect, you will 
find a solution that is reasonable, and in no sense can 
it be construed into an action of an angry God, vis- 
ited upon his children of earth in extenuation for 

3 



34 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

their misdeeds. The vilest creature in earthly form 
will eventually be redeemed, but the "trials" and 
ages of time spent in spirit life, making amends for 
the past, outmeasure and beggar words of descrip- 
tion. 

In presenting to our readers the visits of the "Arch- 
angel Spirit/' by way of explanation we would say, 
the law under which they return and fulfill their 
mission — meaning when natural conditions of dis- 
integration take place in the dissolution of the phys- 
ical body under the slow or quick processes of nature, 
by which death ensues of the body — we do not wish 
you to confuse unnatural conditions, meaning when 
through some great calamitous condition, when un- 
measured loss of life is entailed, or if you were struck 
by a locomotive and had the life knocked out of your 
body, or if you perish through self-destruction, or 
even to swing upon the gallows. The "thought" that 
dominates and absorbs your mind at the time of the 
change called Death would hold your spirit and soul 
in spirit life to a condition in which a state of "status 
quo," which would mean that your ego would be both 
blind and deaf and totally unable to distinguish or to 
help yourself. You could not even tell who you were 
or where you belonged, and through long ages of 
time this condition would hold you, unless there 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 35 

was some one who pitied you in your helpless condi- 
tion. Bemember you are a good ways from Heaven 

and right in the other place called H 1. Their 

help, together with some one in earth life, can break 
the condition, but only momentarily, and then only 
by the most persevering and trying experiences would 
they accomplish anything unless their was a door open 
for the reception of your soul as a welcome visitor. 
The souls in spirit life are willing to lend to you a 
helping hand, as a rule, in aiding you to reach a point 
of awakening when you would slowly gather your 
scattered thoughts, and your spirit would gradually 
come to a realization of its position, and as soon as 
you were able to reach the point of awakening when 
that consciousness returned to you, in which you then 
would lapse back to a condition commensurate with 
your earth life in thought only, carrying your spirit, 
soul and astral body in the concrete form of life, and 
in a very different position from which you had been 
hurled from while in the body or abstract form of 
life. The first thing that will recall itself to you 
will be whatever you were doing in action or in 
thought, contemplated doing at the time of your exit, 
until finally you reach a full "conscious awakening' ' 
of yourself, when you will then lapse back again 
into a state of being the equal of your density, that 



36 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

being the effect of your earth life, misspent while a 
sojourner upon this stage of all action. 

A progressive soul while in earth life, in the fact 
that you had learned while here upon earth in the 
body, serves you as the sum total of what you "know" 
about the future state. You find that you have taken 
this with you to spirit life, and if you had no knowl- 
edge of the future state of man, you will find the 
ABC class open for an infant in the study of ethics, 
of which you will find a countless number as your 
associates, eager to gather the lessons, and when you 
learn them here in spirit life you are not apt to forget 
them, and when you measure the time and trying 
conditions that you have prescribed for yourself and 
to which you are subjected, you will then realize your 
position more forcibly, and then know in a degree 
what you have missed in your earthly life, and what 
it means to you, when coming over to the spirit side 
of life, a lot of ignoramuses. There are no words 
that can express the feelings of a soul in this pre- 
dicament; therefore we say, amend your life ere it is 
too late, that ye may receive that measure of return 
that your soul will most desire, when coming to the 
eternal shores of time, without any limitations. Pre- 
vious conditions of servitude matters naught when 
lacking the embodiment of the truth and the knowl- 
edge properly used. 



CHAPTEK IV. 

The first condition that environs the "Spirit, Soul 
and Astral" after it has taken its flight from the 
physical body to its eternal abode, the great change 
has taken place called "Death." This condition is 
one of "darkness," which is the result and effect of 
our lives here, in not living according to the proper 
concepts of that which "Is." Hence we find ourselves 
"blind and deaf" and unable to "see" or "hear," but 
conscious of the fact that we are alive, but not in the 
cooperative form of the body. Something is missing. 
What a thought. All physical pains and sufferings are 
gone, but the "Soul" is in darkness and the "Spirit" 
is befogged and in distress. The slow processes of 
advancement under the law are such that if we are 
left alone in the condition in winch we find ourselves 
upon the change called "Death," no one can measure 
the time that it will take our "spirit and soul" to come 
out of this condition first entered; a quickening will 
come, and the resurrection, and a realization of our 
position and a progression from the same is the next 
step forward for this "Soul" after entering the first 

37 



38 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

condition in "Spirit Life." The transitory condition 
that we all pass through, whether through a slow 
process or one instantaneous, for many it is a 

"II 1" indeed; for others it is a perfect sleep. To 

define it we would say it is a condition or state of 
being where we are hovering between the two worlds, 
"subjective" and "objective," with the "Spirit" sus- 
pended or inoperative, the "Soul" still in the body, 
and the spirit passing through a condition of the great- 
est agony, while the "Soul" is freeing itself from the 
body. The face will often portray the physical suf- 
fering in the action of the body passing through the 
change called "Death." The condition of the "Spirit" 
should be understood by the different expressions of 
the face just the same as in life, when by a look it 
expresses joy or sorrow while passing through this 
transitory condition or state of being. 

Our life and a reflex of it is presented to our 
"Spirit Vision" in the "Causes" of the past — that is 
presented to us, recalls every act of our lives that has 
closed, and the environment and our condition grows 
so dark within and around us that we shudder in the 
physical body to know what's coming next. Do not 
forget what we say: the spirit world will be as real 
to you as the material world was real to you in earth 
life, and even more so. The. "Spirit, Soul and Astral," 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 39 

while in the first condition after death, lies sus- 
pended in "space/' unable to "see or hear," and the 
past acts which a moment ago were reflected like i 
"panorama" are passing and repassing through our 
"Spirit" in thought, every act recalling itself so 
vividly in a clairvoyant picture that we fail to under- 
stand its meaning, filled with amazement and wonder, 
in spirit life. Say, what does this mean? We lapse 
into the most dejected condition of thought, with 
regrets, remorse, retribution so bitter. We fail to 
find words to express ourselves. These are the en- 
vironments of our "Spirit, Soul and Astral," from 
which there is seemingly "no escape," for we have 
brought this condition upon ourselves by our lives 
here in the body. The acts of our lives that reflect 
this punishment upon us are the transgression of the 
laws of the Deity. These are the realities reflected 
upon ourselves in spirit life from our past actions in 
earth life. 

Your loved ones who have gone on ahead of you 
to spirit life are often present watching you pass 
through these changes and effects. If they are inter- 
ested enough in you to assist you for a moment or so 
they can do so, and if they understand the laws, are 
able to suspend a condition, for the time being, long 
enough to show you what might have been had you 



40 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

have done as you should. Then is when Terror strikes 
your Soul when you lapse back into darkness. The 
law of correspondence in this instance being a potent 
factor in this case, it means that your condition being 
so earthy, that it takes the earthly end to produce 
an action and effect upon you. It is operative in this 
fashion. Some one has to be impressed here on earth 
by the spirit to think of you, and the intelligence and 
force from the spirit side causes you in spirit life to 
think of that loved one in the body, and the law be- 
comes operative. The principle is that you have 
then a battery formed, which enables those who are 
desirous of helping you to do so, bringing you to a 
conscious awakening in "Spirit life." The "Kesurrec- 
tion" of your "Spirit, Soul and Astral" from this con- 
dition of an inability to distinguish you go on through 
space, time, states and conditions in spirit life and 
progress, and work out. your own salvation. Every 
"Soul" finds this incumbent upon he or she. To 
make the effort to think soon brings the spirit to a 
point where it understands its position. You do not 
escape that condemnation however you have wrought 
upon yourself by your own acts. You work out in 
spirit life that which you failed to do when in the 
body, and in learning the lessons you failed to gather 
when in the earthly body. Though your spirit friends 



COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH 







■ H i 


. 


*>1 

Awk 






/ M 

m 
\ 


1 BhJ V \2r 


^Kjt^l 






I 


' mtb. J& 


ft*, in 


H 




HHM 



Copyrighted 1904 

THE CONCENTRATION OF THE SPIRIT-SOUL AND MAG- 
NETIC EMANATIONS REFLECTING THE SPIRIT 
FROM SPIRIT LIFE. 



M 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 41 

show you what might have been, you lapse back into 
the dark conditions first mentioned, from which you 
have been momentarily brought from. This causes 
your spirit to think and your aspirations go out for 
better things, and you cry aloud to be taken back 
to where you were but a moment ago. The condi- 
tions must be just right for this effect of the law of 
correspondence to be operative, otherwise the law is 
inoperative, and there is no effect if the conditions 
are not right. You must await the opportune mo- 
ment with patience. We draw the foregoing pre- 
sentation of man's helpless condition after the change 
called "Death." 

We say the physical body holds the same relative 
position to the Spirit, Soul and Astral of man as 
does the cork that sustains the fishing net or line. 
The divine object lesson to be drawn here is that the 
body holds and sustains the Spirit, Soul and Astral 
of man in an earthly state of being and a midway 
spiritual position for the purpose of evolving him to 
higher "spiritual states" of being, and his free 
agency is in the fact that he can do either good or 
evil here. All the attributes of your soul is ex- 
pressed in your physical body, which go to make 
up the character of the man or woman, as the case 
might be, and our lives are always open to amend- 



42 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

ment while in this cooperative form of life. If 
we fail to learn the lessons of life from a correct 
basis of ethics while here in the body, and fail to 
gather them in spirit life, though more difficult to 
attain, we gravitate to the first ascension in spirit 
life, which is the bottom, the same as the line or net, 
were it not sustained by the cork, would sink to the 
bottom. So it is with our souls; if we do not 
equip ourselves while in the body with that knowl- 
edge so essential to our future state of being, so do we 
gravitate to the bottom under the law of retrogression 
and gravitation, there to work out our salvation 
unaided by others and subjected to the slow processes 
under the laws of the Deity — which are indeed slow 
processes. The awakening that sometimes comes to 
us through the aid of our spirit loved ones who have 
advanced in spirit life, and are qualified to aid us, is 
a welcomed assistant when a full realization of our 
position and surroundings are understood. Do not 
think for a moment you will thereby escape the 
effects of what you have decreed and wrought upon 
yourself by your past life in the body ; not at all ; you 
are brought by those who are personally interested 
in you and under a suspension of the conditions that 
environ you, that you may better understand your 
position in spirit life. This action and effect is 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 43 

wrought upon us for no other purpose. These laws 
we know little of on earth ; there are a few advanced 
thinkers and investigators who have a limited 
knowledge of this great something ahead of us, but 
few who are qualified as students and travelers to 
advance in this class of ethics. If those in the body 
would try to realize their positions it would be a 
great source of pleasure to those in spirit life, for 
the fact would then remain that there would be a 
chance for that "Soul" to meet the conditions and 
surmount the difficulties that confronts he or she who 
comes to the spirit side of life unprepared, not 
filled with "Theology," but filled with the "Truth of 
the Holy Spirit." Our earthly conceptions are so 
foreign to the true situation that we little can con- 
ceive of what it consists of, though the fact remains 
we are repeating our earth life through the organism 
of another in the body and we in spirit life. While 
we grant you that "Theology" has played its part 
in checkmating the downward course of human- 
ity at intervals, yet its failing to convey the "Truth" 
of all things has acted as a barrier to the spirit 
of man in that progression most desired by his 
soul, and in failing to understand its tenets. It 
has degenerated to a condition to-day that the peo- 
ple are indifferent to its teachings, from the fact 



44 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

that it fails to give to the soul of man that which 
it most desires — "The Truth." It clings to false 
ideas, and so long will it stay in the background and 
fail to bring to the world the "light of truth," so 
necessary for the advancement of the children of 
earth, in the fact that instead of educating the 
people "to know" they rest content with levying 
"toll" from them instead. 

Oh, the bitter tears wrung from the eyes of mortals 
are no comparison to the thought of the spirit com- 
ing to that conscious awakening of the spirit 
and soul of man of what might have been had he of 
only "known," but it is too late. Those are the words 
that echo and reecho through your soul. The op- 
portunity for the greatest achievements is gone. 
"Too late." Back to the dungeon cell my spirit is 
led, there to await the slow processes under the laws 
of God to bring to my "Spirit" the beacon light to 
lead me on through the dark chasms of eternity. 
Think of it, my dear readers ; some one in the earth 
life must think of me in spirit life in order for this 
law to become operative, otherwise there can be no 
result of a desired character. The same principle is 
operative in telegraphy ; without the connection there 
is no message ; what greater punishment is there with 
time and space, unmeasured for the foregoing condi- 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 45 

tion, to environ us, when out of the cooperative 
form of life, with a past life filled with errors and 
mistakes, the results of which man little dreams of, 
there is no escape from these laws. Think of it, my 
dear friends, if we do not live out while here in the 
body the mistakes and errors. In other words, cor- 
rect and make the proper reparation, atonement and 
amendment by never repeating at any future 
period of time those acts that brought sorrow to our 
souls while we are yet here in the body and have the 
opportunities; listen and heed what I say, that the 
"echo" of the "Trumpet blast" may not be all that you 
hear. "Too late." Amend your past lives while you 
are still here by not repeating the past acts that 
bring to your soul sorrow, regrets and remorse. The 
foregoing conditions environ the soul that goes to 
spirit life ignorant of that life ahead of you. 



CHAPTER V. 

The second condition in spirit life shows a mark 
of progression from the first, in the fact that you can 
from a "blind and deaf" condition, now "see and hear" 
from the spirit and soul side of you; the second con- 
dition in spirit life means the learning of the Divine 
laws that underlie each and every "effect" you find 
yourself subject to, from past "causes," in your earth 
life. The first seven laws of fundamental usages of 
which we become familiar with are "Attraction," 
"Gravitation," "Correspondence," "Reflex Action," 
"Locomotion," "Reciprocity" and "Love" — not lust. 
These laws are readily grasped after the earth con- 
ditions have been gotten rid of and reflected upon 
some one else here in the body. There is no other 
way to rid your "spirit and soul" of conditions that 
belong to the earth sphere of action, except that some 
one here take the conditions that's in the body and 
they, in turn, throw it off or reflect it into space — the 
atmospherical environment of earth — through and 
by the force of their will power, or spirit. The souls 
of animals while in the body and their kindred re- 

46 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 47 

ceive the reflective conditions of man; while in the 
body, if it were not so, the mortality would be the 
greater in the higher expression of God's handiwork. 
The conditions that are first gotten rid of by spirit 
are the "Transition Conditions," or, more plainly 
speaking, the state of being you passed through in 
physical suffering, which you will find cling to your 
spirit and soul after the change called "Death." 
These are the conditions which we are helped to 
throw off, and that is one of the motives the spirit has 
in the "conscious awakening" or "Resurrection" you 
are brought to, in order to show you what might have 
been had you known what this life means, and at the 
same time you are caused to think and exercise the 
spirit, for it is through the power of thought that 
we throw off our conditions, and when another of 
earth takes the effect of our condition, if they carry 
the reflective conditions, they submerge themselves 
and do not release the spirit; it takes us some time 
ridding our spirit of these effects, caused from the 
mistakes and errors of earth life. The two souls 
must be acting in harmony with the law and each 
other, though the one in earth life may not be con- 
scious of that which the spirit is doing; we often 
throw off a condition when we feel bad by exercising 
our will power; but when we give way to the feelings, 



48 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

then we are sick and never know the first or remote 
cause that produced it, when it is nothing but the 
reflex of spirit acting upon us. "Mediums" and peo- 
ple who are partially developed in spiritual growth 
are subject to the reflective conditions of spirit, often 
when they little dream what ails them; they in turn, 
by exercising the "Spirit" or "will power," throw off 
the conditions, because they respond quickly to im- 
pressions and know what is meant by conditions. 
People who carry conditions are those who give up 
to their feelings, and are always on the "Grunt" 
with something the matter with them. There is none 
of us who escaped the reflected conditions of "Spirit." 
"Mediums" are the most patient sufferers, and 
often are they made to suffer through their own ig- 
norance of the Divine laws, which very few of them 
of to-day know anything about. They generally 
look upon their spiritual growth as a God-given gift 
from Heaven. The possibilities in the unfoldment 
and development of an individual are unmeasured. 
The two latent senses of "seeing and hearing" from 
the "Spirit" side of the "man or woman/' as the case 
might be, is a birthright of every "Soul," though the 
unfoldment of both may never be realized by all 
"Souls" in earth life; yet there is a reason for that 
which we will treat upon later in our book. Every 



COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH 




Copyrighted 1904 

A GROUP OF ARCHANGEL SPIRITS FROM THE 
HEAVENS coMIXG TO EARTH TO EXECUTE 
MANDATES OF HEAVEN. 



HIGHER 
THE 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 49 

physical demonstration that we see in the phenomena 
of life can be reproduced by spirit under the proper 
conditions. The same laws that underlie the prin- 
ciple, from the spirit side of life demonstrates the 
principle from the physical side; in other words, a 
result is produced through a physical anatomy by a 
guiding intelligence from the spirit side of life, act- 
ing under the law of "attraction and correspondence." 
All phenomena, produced by and through a devel- 
oped medium is the action of spirit attracted under 
the law, and performing that particular work which 
they, as mortals, were proficient in when in their 
earthly form. The long time that is consumed in the 
development of an organism is, from the fact that 
the preponderance of ignorance and foreign matter 
to overcome by spirit contact is so great, and the 
process at its best is so slow, that often those who de- 
sire a development qualifying them for a work is 
retarded by a dominating thought held to by mortals 
unconsciously. Patience is the only attribute that it 
would be well to cultivate under these conditions. 
The desire should be eliminated because it holds you 
to a positive condition. To he or she who waits all 
things come, either in earth life, but surely in 
"Spirit" life. You will get what you fail to receive 
here. That ye may not be confounded in the word- 



50 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

ing of the lines with reference to the spirit and soul, 
we wish to say that, more clearly delineating from 
the spiritual hypotheses, the spirit we repeat is the 
"directing'' force, the soul the "operating" force, 
and the two working in harmony, when desirous of 
reflecting itself to the "clairvoyant," produce the 
astral body, which is the perfect form or abstract in 
spirit life of the spirit and soul of man, and which, 
when expressed in the cooperative form of the phys- 
ical body, molds itself after the form of the astral 
body, providing no defects are in evidence from trans- 
gressing the law, and when through transgression the 
physical body is deformed it does not imply or mean 
that the astral is deformed; all defects in the physical 
body are remedied when coming to spirit life after 
the change called death. When in the "concrete, or 
spheroid" form of life in spirit, the astral or spirit 
body acts as the covering and protection for the 
spirit and soul of man. Without the astral body 
we would be unable to reflect ourselves to the clair- 
voyant, or to one another in spirit life ; in other words, 
the spirits would not be able to reflect themselves to 
each other if they did not possess their spirit or 
astral bodies in conjunction with the spirit and soul, 
making that great "Trinity," or the Godhead in 
man, so much talked of by the "theologians," but 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 51 

who have always failed to portray the correct state of 
our being. 

The acquisition of the dollar ($1) does more to 
hold man to a narrow, contracted condition than to 
be without it, in the fact that, having a plethora or 
a sufficiency of money causes man to shut out all 
knowledge that might come to him because he can 
see nothing outside of his own success and his seem- 
ingly intrenched position, and feeling that he has at- 
tained the coveted position of his ambition, refuses to 
go further, fearing lest he might be precipitated from 
the station he has acquired in life. Man will refuse 
absolutely to receive any knowledge that would aid 
him in the future state of society, and by this very 
course he decrees for himself an unmeasured return 
to himself that he will fully realize when coming to 
the shores of time. As he refused to receive the 
knowledge which his soul most desired he allowed his 
selfishness to dominate him, his fear of a changed 
position not to his liking in overtaking him that when 
the time comes for him to desire and need that 
which he once refused to accept, so will that oppor- 
tunity be gone ; so will his changed position and con- 
dition to a decarnate soul prescribe for him the 
absence of that knowledge coming to him that would 
most delight his soul and befittingly serve him in his 



52 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

new condition. As he refused the knowledge, so is 
the knowledge refused to him. This is the law of 
action and reaction exemplified again, and to a con- 
dition does man consign himself to that of his own 
making and which he would give all he ever possessed 
to rid himself of the conditions that he finds environs 
his soul in the future state of society. 

Defining the foregoing laws of fundamental usages, 
would say: 

The Law of Attraction. — Operating from both sides 
of life means when you find yourself drawn to 
to someone in earth life and you do not know 
why. Make up your mind that they are the 
embodiment of the same attributes as yourself, 
and the dominating attribute within them cor- 
responds to the condition that dominated your 
action upon earth, and in repeating your action 
you repeat for the spirit as well, for they reflect 
their condition upon you, and whether it be good 
or evil you get the corresponding return, what- 
ever it be, and the spirit is held to earthly condi- 
tions and environment by your action in the 
body. 
The Law of Gravitation. — Operating from the spirit 
side of life means that if we repeat in spirit life 
our earthly acts which were not right we will 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 53 

gravitate to a state of being in spirit life the 
equal of what our action calls for. 

The Law of Correspondence. — Operating from both 
sides of life means that by the action of 
"thought" we establish lines of communication 
in spirit life and also upon earth by thinking of 
the one we desire to communicate with or to 
establish a means to communicate with others. 

The Law of Reflex Action. — Operating from both 
sides of life means the return we decree for our- 
selves by an action in either earth or spirit life, 
and if we do not wish a return not to our liking 
we should not by our acts do and thereby decree 
for ourselves that which we do not want re- 
turned to us; in other words, "Do not unto 
others that we would not like done unto us." 
Nor do unto ourselves that which we would hide 
from others. 

The Law of Locomotion. — Operating from both sides 
of life means by a thought of our spirit we can 
immediately bring this law into operation, by 
which we can travel to any part of this earthly 
habitation and within the domain of which we 
find ourselves denizens, and while the law has 
no limitations in its action we can never go be- 
yond our limits because we are still held by 



54 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

earthly conditions which prescribe limitations 
for our soul to travel within. 

The Law of Reciprocity. — Operating from both sides 
of life means what we do for others we likewise 
get back for ourselves the equal or corresponding 
return of, be it bad or be it good ; the law is un- 
flinching as they all are, and if we do the 
greatest good for others so will we get back the 
greatest good to ourselves, and if we by our 
acts of selfishness do mean, contemptible 
things, so will we get back that measure of re- 
turn not to our liking in treatment from others 
and the corresponding return that we are not 
looking for that we dealt to others. 

The Law of Love. — This is the most beautiful law 
of them all, and in its action and reaction its 
workings are "Divine," in the fact that as we 
"love" and do for others so shall we be loved 
and done for in return most to our liking, and 
when our "Soul" is filled with love and 
sympathy for others so do we become the 
"Christ' '-like soul within us and eminently 
qualified identities for the exalted spheres in the 
domain of God's haven of perfect rest, peace 
and happiness for all souls. 



CHAPTER VI. 

The third condition in spirit life is when we as 
travelers in this great march of humanity traveling 
through these lower conditions toward the haven 
most desired by all souls, have reached again the 
stage of action we left when in the physical body, 
and it is known as the Third Ascension. We are now 
in the same relative position that we were when we 
left the body, through the change called death ; minus 
our physical body, it is a condition in spirit life 
which the spirit, through the fact of his or her pro- 
gression is enabled to help others on this side and in 
earth life in all matters pertaining to well doing. 
To aid us here in ill doing brings to the spirit, as 
well as to the mortal, a corresponding amount of 
punishment most to be deplored under the laws of 
Heaven and earth. 

There is no action that spirit cannot accomplish 
that is performed here on earth, and when it is not 
brought about in accordance with your wishes and 
desires do not blame the spirit for your conditions 
which preclude that which you most desire at the 

55 



56 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

moment, for we are subject to conditions, and if you 
have wrought upon yourself an effect that you must 
pass through, either by your own making or by the 
making of your ancestors, we repeat do not condemn 
the spirit and say it cannot be done; give us the 
proper condition and we will prove all we say, though 
you may question this point very severely, and when 
we do not accomplish that which you most desire it 
is from the fact that you have refused to be led by the 
"spirit," and as they understand the law and "causes 
and effects" when sufficiently advanced to produce 
results, there certainly is a process, and a correct one ; 
and when by your own personality you refuse to be 
led by "Spirit" and demand that a thing must be 
accomplished your way, they simply let you alone 
and let you go your way until you get to that point 
when you are willing to be led and not be the driver. 
Your nature, which is made up from the sum total 
of the attributes of your soul, of which you are the 
embodiment, may be such that the process of sub- 
jection may never be attained in this incarnation of 
your "Spirit, Soul and Astral," and to this side of 
life you are brought face to face with the facts from 
which there is no evasion. Your ignorance will be 
so palpable to you that you will liken yourself to the 
baby, not even the child, who through its want of 



COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH 




Copyrighted 190t 

THE Gl IDING ANGEL THAT HAS MATURED IN SPIRIT 

LIFE, WHILE YOU MATURE IN EARTH LIFE, WHO 

ALWAYS DIRECTS YOU ARIGHT WHEN PERMITTED 

BY YOUR THOUGHT AND ACTION TO DO so 

WHO ALWAYS TOUCHES YOUR SOIL TO A 

KEEN SENSIBILITY OF WRONG DOING. 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 57 

knowledge asks questions; but lie or she who passes 
through this physical expression of life, and who 
think they know it all, hang their heads with morti- 
fication. The preponderance of ignorance and stu- 
pidity they have encouraged while in the body, and 
the idiosyncrasies which Dame Fashion has placed 
upon such a lofty pedestal and at whose shrine he or 
she bowed in humble submissiveness, condemn with 
all the vehemence of your "spirit and soul/' when 
you look upon the picture you have left behind you, 
and which posterity must battle with, and they in 
turn condemn that which their predecessors have 
handed down to them ; and so Ave go on intensifying 
the conditions as we go along until a "climax" is 
reached, that you as a traveler are destined to meet, 
and in the ages of time to come back to earth a rein- 
carnated being. Then do ye cry out and condemn 
ye know not who, for all that ye sec and all that 
ancestry bequeathed to those who come before you 
and those that come in the years after you. It is a 
deplorable fact that to-day spirit is so wrought up 
over the adverse conditions that confront their fel- 
low-beings in the body that if they could change these 
conditions alone they would certainly do so in the 
twinkling of an eye. Do not misunderstand what 
we say with reference to the reembodiment of the 



58 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

spirit and soul of man; that knowledge is the 
essential feature properly used there can be no mis- 
take. To sum up what we have said, in brief, would 
repeat, that when the physical expression of life in 
the body is in accordance with Divine law, and the 
knowledge and understanding comes to us and 
properly used, that we then escape this process of the 
Deity's in the reincarnation of our Spirit, Soul and 
Astral. God's laws work very peculiarly, and it is 
hard for us to understand why a few should receive 
benefits and the great masses suffer. This is so in 
human existence, and why it should reflect itself 
upon Spirit we can only surmise that if earth life's 
first stages is the receiver and reflector in this first 
elementry stage of evolution, and spirit reflects it all 
back to earth, many things then that seem so 
strange to us here in the world of spirit has its 
origin here, and being reflected from spirit life is 
simply the rebounding of the ball of action and reac- 
tion, and for the want of amendment keeps on 
repeating itself. It is one of the most perplexing 
problems humanity has to work out, and no matter 
what your theories and beliefs may be, or what you 
may like and dislike, the "Truth" remains the same, 
and if you are not in conformity with the law of 
Divinity, or nature, if you please, it matters little 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 59 

to the law. It is unalterable, and you simply are 
subject to it, and you cannot get away from it; there- 
fore, we say to you, educate yourself and your 
children "to. know" the greater the knowledge of 
each the greater your estate, that the brain of he or 
she may develop and think for themselves, and the 
greater the thinker you become, the greater in- 
vestigator will you be, and the knowledge will be the 
logical result of it all. Dethrone reason and you 
simply present an animal, pure and simple, that 
panders to the appetites in man and woman, as the 
case may be. Submerge the higher attributes of 
your spirit and soul and you revert to a brute and 
barbarian. The question of human existence is a 
far more reaching proposition than we dream of, 
drawing our deductions from but one side of the 
question. 

The unseen side that is hidden from us is far the 
greater side of the two to be considered, and when we 
undertake to settle the matter from the one side we 
simply become entangled in a maze of intricate ab- 
stracts, that we are at a loss to understand the con- 
crete form of these abstracts. We must of been in 
at some period of time and existence in the concrete 
form of life, in order that the abstract be a reality, is 
in evidence of that fact. In other words, there must 



60 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

be a "cause" for this "effect," otherwise there could be 
no "effect." What is it remains, the unknown quan- 
tity? It is the great invisible side of life to humanity. 
Therefore, we say to our readers that it behooves us 
all to delve into "God's domains," and learn all that 
we can of "God's" ways and processes, and permit 
no preconceived ideas to carry you beyond the point 
of reason, and permit others to think and reason for 
you, that they may profit at your expense, and find 
an easy thing of this life, because you are made the 
dupe and tool of, that they may find a soft bed to re- 
cline upon of your own making when you in turn 
may find some day mother earth or a board floor for 
your soft end. These are some of the lessons to be 
drawn from life's experiences, and with a "knowl- 
edge" properly used; the trying and perplexing situa- 
tions may be triumphantly passed through, and when 
we have eliminated all the foreign substances from 
our souls, w r e then will know what these things mean. 
But as we are correlated to the children of earth and 
reflect our own conditions, we have got to commence 
at the fountain head and produce good children, and 
this is not by gravitating to an animal either. To 
produce good results you will understand your posi- 
tion more clearly, for in you rests the future state of 
posterity, admitting the fact that we are the minis- 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 61 

tering forces of intelligence. If those we have under 
our direction disregard and refuse to be directed, how 
are we to impel or compel them unless they are 
brought to that point by their own acts, whereby they 
will through long suffering come to that understand- 
ing. It is the transgression of the Divine laws in 
their expression and far reaching in their results 
they bring to each and every child of earth the les- 
sons of life. 

The environment of the soul beyond the grave is 
a perplexing problem to each and every investigator 
of the truth, of spirit, passing through long years 
of careful study, thought and research, trying to find 
some tangible reasons that we can apply from the 
objective side of life. But we say to he or she, the 
knowledge herein imparted is the expression of 
thought and experiences of those who as decarnated 
"Spirits" are qualified to pass upon these conditions. 
Hence we say to you, if you are unable to understand 
from your vantage point of reasoning, due to your 
limited growth of the mind, do not, we say, throw 
aside that which seems impossible to you from your 
standpoint of reason. In order that you may unfold 
and reach a point of understanding and possess the 
knowledge of spirit, we say to set apart one, two or 
three evenings a week, and sit together, or by one's 



62 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

self, and "listen" instead of "think/' and wait with, 
your eyes closed, and repeat aloud whatever is shown 
to your "Soul Vision." The principle involved is 
simply the fact that you have by this simple process 
brought yourself to the condition of a "negative" 
when you "listen," instead of "thinking." Under the 
listening conditions you become a "receiver" of spirit 
transmissions instead of a "sender" of "thought," the 
positive attitude of our crude condition. On the start 
of your seeking the phenomena and not observ- 
ing this law in the polarity of bodies precludes your 
obtaining anything on the start. But you may rest 
assured you have made a beginning, and the re- 
sults are bound to follow. The non-observance of this 
fundamental law is the prime reason for so many 
failures that have befallen those who, through their 
ignorance of the law, have failed to make any prog- 
ress in attaining what they desire. There is a very 
slow development when you assume the wrong end 
of the battery, as all space surrounding this planet 
earth is the positive end of it in the polarity of bod- 
ies, speaking from the principle of basic law; so is 
this planet earth the negative end of it, hence the 
receiver; and when you as an individual by reason 
of the fact that you are a positive, structural being, 
so must you assume the negative end of the battery 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 63 

when you desire to receive from the same fountain 
source, the subjective side of life conforming thereby 
to the law. There are negative structural beings who 
are natural-born receivers by divine right, the same 
as the positive structural being by the same right, 
and who are much easier to unfold from that fact 
alone than those that are positive structural beings, 
and they as a rule are controlled and entranced in the 
mental as well as in the physical anatomy by the 
spirit decarnate, being separate and distinct from 
their own identity. 

The positive psychic is better able to stand the on- 
slaught of spirit in using their physical forms to per- 
form the work, on account of a stronger body to 
stand the strain. They feed themselves from contact 
with the earth and the atmosphere, and respond 
quicker to recovery from the fact of their positive 
structural make-up. The first manifestations that 
will be perceptible to the spiritual vision of the sit- 
ter will be the lights that will resemble shooting stars, 
and from that to forms like clouds of smoke taking 
human form, and from that to faces of the departed 
ones. You will finally reach that point w T hen you 
will be able to clearly delineate and recognize the so- 
called "dead" beyond any measure of doubt, provid- 
ing you are the correct physical expression of life; 



64 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

and if you are the adverse expression, or the reverse 
of what you should be, your development will be 
limited, and your vision of the outer consciousness 
of spirit reflecting itself will be precluded. People 
who sit for development do not understand, as a 
rule, the laws of the "Deity" that they are com- 
pelled to observe. To present the right conditions 
necessary to the best results, if you don't know you 
will be a long time finding out. I was some six years 
finding out this condition of negativeness to assume 
and present as a positive, and I give it to you for what 
it is worth; in your years of investigations that it will 
aid you, there is no doubt or question about. "Listen" 
instead of "think" in the silence. To produce the 
conditions of hypnosis upon another, place the thumb, 
first and second fingers upon the nerve between the 
eyes, using the right hand, and the left hand at the 
base of the brain with the thumb and first finger 
upon the back of the head, and produce a slight pres- 
sure, at the same time suggest to the patient to go to 
sleep, if they are "willing subjects, and if they are 
not, then mentally suggest it, if inclined to be obdu- 
rate, and if they will not obey and fight you, there 
are no results. You may have to try a number of 
times; there are many different methods employed, 
but if they are passive and willing to come under the 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 65 

force to a condition of sleep, all is well, and the ef- 
fort is crowned with success. A drowsiness will be 
superinduced at any rate if they fight the effort of 
the operator and are unwilling subjects. Some are 
more potent than others as operators, and they, the 
more powerful, are backed by strong and hardy con- 
stitutions, thereby giving the more pronounced ac- 
tion. This same force can be used for good or evil; 
it is used very extensively in the healing of the sick, 
where the body has become depleted of vitality, and 
emaciated, sore and sensitive to the touch in the ex- 
ercising of the hypnotic power. To define hypnotism, 
would say it is the action of one mind operating upon 
another, and bringing that mind to a condition of 
subjugation, whereby the suggestions of the operator 
become operative actualities and incumbent upon the 
person operated upon; and while in this lucid con- 
dition, there lies a hidden danger which is not per- 
ceptible to the operator or the subject which we will 
explain further on. 

People should be very careful in the operator that 
he or she be of a clean moral character, for the dan- 
ger that you are subject to are in the facts that are 
hidden from your view, in the attractions from the 
subjective side of life. The operator attracts to him 
spirits the like of themselves, and also the one who is 



66 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

being operated upon; for if neither is clean in moral 
character, then the liability of a like decarnate de- 
generate taking advantage of the situation is very 
great, and obsession is that which should be avoided. 
The spirit identity whom you little dream of has 
the chance of getting a hold of a person under those 
conditions, and sometimes those conditions prove 
ruinous to a human soul, that would be forever after- 
wards controlled by an evil-disposed spirit from the 
subjective side of life, and their actions totally unac- 
counted for when suffering under those conditions. 
Therefore we caution you to be very careful whom 
you allow to place the hypnotic condition upon you. 

An operator working upon a body who is stronger 
than himself from a physical standpoint is unable 
to thoroughly throw off the conditions of Hypnosis, 
and leaves the person of greater physical force under 
a dazed condition, and it's a long time before they 
come to themselves in a normal condition of mind, 
and only by the hardest kind of mental action upon 
themselves are they able to restore themselves, and 
if they do not understand the law that underlies 
the principle they will carry the condition for 
years, and possibly to the grave. Of course, this is 
only possible where through ignorance of the Divine 
law they are sufferers through this condition re- 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 67 

maining with them, as a rule, they who are so 
afflicted are unaware of the condition upon them, 
and it is generally noticed first by their friends. By 
invoking the Divine power of spirit to remove the 
condition it can be dispelled from the person by the 
cooperation of spirit through the operator. We 
make so many mistakes through our ignorance that 
to eliminate them all it would be a thankless task, 
but as this subject needs a little ventilation, from 
the fact that we have in our midst so many scrambling 
for the dollar, that principles are laid aside for its 
acquisition. 

Our medical gentlemen know very little about 
these laws, and they want to familiarize themselves 
with Divine precepts, and remember one thing, that 
in the operation of a Divine law through ignorance 
you often produce the opposite of what you desire 
and intended, due to the fact that "good and evil" 
alike exist, and the operation of a law under bad 
conditions works out evil effects, and oftener is this 
the case, because "goodness" is like diamonds, in 
searching for is hard to find, whereas "evil" seems 
as easy to find as the sands of the sea. 



CHAPTER VII. 

Do not, my dear readers, misconstrue that which 
we say to thee. Mix not this "thesis" with the idio- 
syncrasies of the past and present ages of humanity, 
but think for yourselves, and if it is possible for 
you to grasp that which we have said to you 
the children of earth, in the foregoing and follow- 
ing lines, we shall consider we have been well paid 
for the effort put forth, and that when you come to 
our side, we will find many of you who will greet us, 
and say, Well done, "Spirit;" your gun was well 
directed, and the shot though directed at a promis- 
cuous crowd, had found lodgment in my heart. Away 
with the fallacies of the past and present, the misdi- 
rected intellects who would d n their future and 

yours by their misguiding efforts to humanity, sup- 
posing that they are right. If they had the power 
of interpretation, I will grant you they would be shin- 
ing lights in this world of ethics; but as there is only 
a stray one here and there, they only tend to aggravate 
the host, who, bound by the hide that holds them, 

68 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 69 

are unable to expand to that point of understanding 
through the power of reason; hence, they think the 
other fellow is the fool and they the "wiseacre." 

We do not propose to condemn "Theology/' be- 
cause we know it is the outgrowth of a condition, the 
same as vermin is the outgrowth of filth. If we said 
to the "man of God/' your passports for "Heaven" 
are all signed, sealed and ready for delivery, we 
would be telling a gross lie, for be there a "God" or 
be there none, these same gentlemen come under the 
same cross-fire of the immutable laws of the Deity 
that the humblest beggar from the roadside undergoes. 
I will grant you there may be some extenuating cir- 
cumstances which might mitigate the punishment 
here and there of the man of God, but for my part I 
would rather chance the wayfaring beggar's roadway 
to the man whose pathway seemingly is strewn with 
roses from the standpoint of humanity and from the 
scales and weights of measurements applied by the 
children of earth in the compensating of those whose 
efforts are rewarded with the "dollar," the great dis- 
penser of all human ills, the panacea for all ailments, 
human and divine. 

Ha ! ha ! When you get over here what a lot of 
fools you will say we were ; as the immortal "bard" 
used to say, "What fools ye mortals be." How few 



70 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

have ever solved or put the proper interpretation upon 
what he said. I will grant you we have not yet 
reached the shining shoals. We have not yet seen 
the shining firmanent, neither have we found that 
"God of personality" perched upon that beautiful 
throne, to pass judgment upon you and I. Oh! the 
memories of the past. The nightmares Ave pass 
through are pygmies compared to the monster lies of 
"Theology" that this monster judge stands ready to 
admonish us and condemn our "Souls" to everlasting 
punishment, is nothing short of the most pronounced 
absurdity that was ever invented and presented to 
a credulous and confiding people and a long-suffering 
creation. It has held the children of earth in its 
vicious teachings for ages past and present, and to-day 
shackles millions of souls that should be free, that 
should have the light of truth dawn upon their 
reason. I say to you, fellow-beings, renounce the 
"Theories," "Faiths," "Beliefs" and Isms of the 
past and present, for they are only man's conceptions 
of the truth, and plant your reason on the rock of 
knowledge, for she will bring you the harvest that 
your "Soul" most desires. ■ "The halcyon days of 
yore," the unmeasured wealth to be disclosed in the 
future, are mere bagatelles compared to that which 
we know are in store for those who reach out in the 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 71 

right direction. If you had an objective point to 
reach, you would determine the shortest and quickest 
way to reach it, not take a circuitous route. Now 
then the same reason should be applied in the "world 
of spirit," as in the "world of physics," and when 
you learn the truth of nature, you will then be quali- 
fied, by reason of your workmanship, to go up in the 
class of which you have been an artisan. Who can 
name the period in the "History of the World," and 
all that it contains, when the "Halcyon Days" existed, 
and yet this is the sense that is taken from the lines 
and from the interpretation placed upon it by mortals. 
How dumb we are. This is figurative language. The 
correct interpretation is, when you and I recall from 
the memories of the past the days that seemingly 
were the happiest of our life, then you place upon 
those words the interpretation applicable to them. 
How easy is it for us to get the wrong end of it, or, in 
common parlance, the dirty end of the stick, which is 
also figurative speech; and so we go on, ad infi- 
nitum. How few of us reach the point where we place 
the correct meaning upon language. There are few 
of us who have reached that point of aptitude. 

"Catholicism" was H l's subterfuge for the 

"ethics of Heaven," and only could this be possible, 
for if this world is part and parcel of the infernal 



72 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

regions, how could it be possible for the ethics of 
"Heaven" to be commensurate with the powers of 
evil, dominating over the whole people. How could 
the things of Heaven be realities with us when 

H l's action dominated. 

The precepts of the "ISTazarine" were distorted and 
appropriated by this same force, and subverting its 
"heavenly aspect," converted, inverted and subverted 
it to its own uses and fallacies, and upon these per- 
verted ethics the misconceptions and interpretations 
of Catholicism so confused the denizens of this earth 
that in hopeless despair for the ages past, they being 
unable to fathom the lines and their meaning, have, 
in their despair, left the whole matter to the good- 
ness and charity of an "all-wise and supreme being" 
to pilot them through the maze of intricacies, that 
in reality, by proper thought, reason and investiga- 
tion and experiences they should have arrived at a 
basis of intelligence that through the power of reason 
possessed by each individual "Soul" they should be 
competent to determine between "right and wrong," 

this subversion by the preceptors of H 1, worked 

to the entire satisfaction, of these priestly gentle- 
men, but not knowing that the time would come when 
they themselves would rebel at the very conditions 
they had prescribed and wrought upon themselves, 



COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH 




Copyrighted 1904 

THE GUIDING ANGEL ATTRACTED TO YOU UNDER THE 
LAW AT CONCEPTION, WHO IS IDENTIFIED WITH 
YOU THROUGH EARTH LIFE -THE GUIDING HAND 
OF SPIRIT— THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE— SYM- 
BOLICAL OF THE GREATEST SPIRITUAL 
ATTAINMENTS POSSIBLE. 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 73 

and had conferred npon others in the ages. In their 
frenzied state of being in spirit life the conditions 
when coming to the surface of the infernal domains 
had become rampant, they found that the "higher 
heavens" had made inroads upon their dominions, 
and by their listening to the logical thought presented 
by the "heretics" so called, were brought themselves 
to a point of rebellion against their own surround- 
ings, and by their illogical reasoning that they, in 
their intrenched positions, thought they were unas- 
sailable. The fact remains, however, that they found 
one by one, aye hundreds upon thousands, began to 
rebel at their very systems and methods which they 
in turn had reflected upon others, and in their quick 
and unmindful ignorance of cause and effect, and of 
the laws of the "Deity." They became through that 
action changed beings themselves, until to-day 

"II IV power is reduced to a minimum, but upon 

the "earth plane" it is rampant yet, because we are 
the last to receive the "Heavenly influx of the Holy 
Spirit." As ages of time are necessary to consign us 

to the "lowest satanic conditions in H 1," all souls 

in the midway state, between H 1 itself and 

"Heaven," man's soul and spirit, has an opportunity 
to amend its action and the effects of a misspent life 
here upon earth. Those coining from II 1 direct, 



74 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body, 

delegated to debauch others in this state of being, are 
adepts at their work of degenerating humanity. 
There is no cunning, low, artful devices they will 
not resort to. The time that it takes to travel through 
these midway conditions varies somewhat, but by a 
computation of time according to earth measure- 
ments, we would say threescore and ten years is the 
allotted time that he or she spends here in the mid- 
way conditions. When ignorant and dense and pos- 
sessing no knowledge of the future state of man, 
and left alone to follow the dictates and convictions 
of our own souls, the processes under the laws of 
the "Deity" are slow and vexatious, and it is in this 
"midway state" that so many "Souls are snatched 

from the porta] s of H 1 proper, for while it is 

a state of being that you have wrought upon your- 
self, and is not a desirable one either, you will find 
a domain to sojourn in the equal of yourself and 
state, and any vile attribute that was your pleasure 
and appetite to pander to here upon the "earth 
plane" can be indulged in to your "Soul's" desires; 
and when you are satiated and become disgusted with 
yourself, your "Spirit" will rebel against these very 
things that were once your pleasure and joy, and 
from this low vile condition of servitude you slowly 
rise from, Your soul's aspirations reaching out for 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 75 

higher and better conditions of state and surround- 
ings. But, my dear friends, when you stop to meas- 
ure the time that it will take you to pass through the 
processes, it is enough to strike terror to the "heart 
of man." Catholicism" was the logical sequence 
of the condition, state and surroundings, and the 
balm offered a long-suffering people for the rebellion 
against the "higher heavens" and the reactionary ef- 
fects of the law. These teachings in counterfeiting 

the ethics of the "higher heavens" were "H 1's" 

mandates, foisted upon a credulous people. The law 
working out its reactionary effects upon those who 
failed to comprehend its meaning, and in humanity, 
imagining that her teachings were from "Heaven," 

were deceived instead by "H l's methods." This 

all proves itself in the protestations that have fol- 
lowed from time to time against the Church, from 
the time of "Luther" to the present day, and still so 
many are in the dark. Wake up, ye denizens of 
earth," and be shorn of the fallacies of this life; 
permit the light of "Truth" to pervade the domains 
of your "Soul;" let the power of reason land you 
upon the "rock of knowledge," from whose lofty apex, 
extending far into the "domains of the Deity," and 
may the light so illumine your "Soul" that "wisdom 
and happiness" may be yours through the ages to 



76 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

come, and land you in that "Haven" so much desired 
by all "Souls." 

All things move in "cycles" from the Spiritual 
Hypotheses. All "causes" are productive of "effects," 
hence, no man can measure the cycle of time that it 
will take, according to earthly computations and 
measurements, for the "effect" of a past "cause" to 
prove itself. 

The power of "Rome" was broken when Martin 
Luther protested against the action of the "Mother 
Church" and her methods. Its ponderous equipment 
was used to wring "shekels" from its followers, and 
is still used for that purpose, and while we recognize 
the fact that money is a necessity in this domain, we 
decry the methods that are used and employed to 
obtain it. A "sufficiency is enough," but when the 
coffers at "Rome" must be filled, and their capacity 
has no limit, we say it is wrong that "money" should 
be allowed to figure in such matters to the degree 
that it is. 

Scoring the exponents of the "Apostolic Church 
of Jesus Christ" as we have, and her followers, we 
feel justified in it from the fact that they have 
allowed themselves to drift into the conditions they 
find themselves to-day. In the past ages when the 
"Church of Rome" was first founded, it was and is 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 77 

self-evident that the gentlemen who organized the 
same knew what they were doing, and that w T e, 
through our ignorance and stupidity, have not only 
been presented with the wrong interpretation, but 
wilfully deceived by the teachings that have been 
handed down to posterity by tradition, with here and 
there an evidence, dug up from the archives of the 
past, verifying some historical event; but the "great 
eternal principles" which underlie many of the 
features of "Catholicism" have been lost, and even 
"He," (lie earthly medium of the Church, the 
"Pope," does not know or understand the basic laws 
upon which the Church and its equipments stand 
to-day. As a libel upon the "Ethics of Heaven," 
owing to this fact, remains the sequel of what in 
after years will be but the memory of these institu- 
tions, by reason of the false attitude of these same 
institutions in their relationship to humanity and 
the associations thereof will be proven in the yours 
of time to come to be false. Every "creed and 
dogma" has a basic principle involved, but the per- 
version of the principle and the inability and a want 
of knowledge of these cultured gentlemen to fathom 
and know the "laws of the Deity" underlies the 
difficulty, and have made these institutions, which 
should have been educational edifices instead of 



78 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

money-making affairs. In this alone, if for no other 
reason, stamps it with the odinm of disapproval and 
robs it of its sanctity and its greatest virtue. Hence, 
we reiterate that the day is fast approaching when 
to the memories of the past will we relegate this 
"Octopus" through and by the "law of retrogres- 
sion." Martin Luther, who protested so loudly to 
the methods employed by the "Church," in his effort 
to check its downward career, simply broke its power 
to "rule and crush" as it had done, to condemn and 
punish those who dared to question its position or 
action. Even he and all others who have followed 
have received its condemnation from time to time. 

Emanuel Swedenborg, who had the right idea, but 
who failed to cover it, in language, from the fact that 
when he was thinking along earthly lines of expres- 
sion, his deductions fell flat and lacked logic, hence, 
did not carry the weight of conviction to his readers. 
But there are a great many things that he gave voice 
to, when subjected to the condition of "inspiration," 
that was beautiful, and the truth in all her majesty 
shines from many pages of his works. When in the 
course of human progress the cycles of return came 
to the people of earth, carrying with it great 
religious fervor and movement through the influx 
from the "higher heavens." Ecclesiasticism and 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 79 

religion was and is the only form of external expres- 
sion that would appeal to the minds of humanity, in 
the past and present ages, in checking a downward 
movement of retrogression of the "souls of men/' 
and while there were many cardinal points involved 
in the erection of this "superstructure" the principles 
of the law were perverted, and are still being per- 
verted and subverted, through man's selfishness and 
ignorance of the "Truth," the fact that man could 
not understand "Divinity." At intervals did he give 
expression to the good within him externally, and 
when in the silence of reflection — while we are will- 
ing to admit the tenets as man constructed them, 
they were far from perfection. Yet the basic prin- 
ciples to do good, notwithstanding man's frailty to 
understand and comprehend the reactionary effects 
of all "action." 

Ideals are the monuments erected from that which 
follows all that is "good." Degeneracy is that which 
follows misconceptions and all action which is "not 
good." It matters not what it is expressed in, if the 
law has been transgressed, it crumbles and falls in the 
ages of time to come, and is bound to be superseded 
by that which is "good." "Look well to thyself" that 
thy thought and all action be tempered with wisdom 
and goodness, that the knowledge that has come to 



80 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

thee in thine experiences shall serve thee in the 
future years of thy life. That the compensation, be 
it great or small, may be thy reward for well doing. 
There is no greater lesson presented to humanity 
than in the phenomena of life, and to this symbol 
the great truth is revealed to he or she who dares to 
think and investigate for one's self. The ravages of 
time upon each and every one of us, if we are 
able to withstand the onslaught of decay, this great 
lesson in earth life will hold for us many pleasures 
and disappointments, out of which we are the re- 
cipients of that measure we as travelers destined for 
eternity's shores have earned by our past action. 
May we use the power of reason that will bring to 
us the solution of this great problem. We, the 
children of earth, passing to the higher life, will 
take with us our measure of experiences, which is the 
sum total of the harvest gathered in earth life, and 
which will be so useful to us for good or evil, and let 
it, my dear readers, be for the "greatest good," in 
order that our inarch of progression to that "haven" 
from whence no traveler desires to return to earth's 
environments, may be the destiny of each and every 
soul. This is a possibility with all "Souls" — not 
one lost. "Borne hence, from whence no traveler 
returns," this quotation is as old as this era among 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 81 

the denizens of this earth, but its misinterpretation 
is the false presentation that the man of lines has 
placed upon it, and to it, and many kindred 
sayings, have humanity been misled by these mis- 
guiding applications in which the phrases have been 
used. So, my dear readers, look well to the inter- 
pretation of all lines, that ye may not be misguided, 
and therebj' lack that understanding that ye should 
possess, that the future may hold in store for you, 
that which ye shall most desire — "happiness." 
Measure not thy successes by the advantages taken 
of thy fellow-beings. Think not that the compensa- 
tion is the dollar for all thy acts. He who looks for 
the dollar at every turn for compensation condemns 
his own "Soul," in its flight of progression in spirit 
life. As the barnacles retard the progress of the 
bark, so will the abnormal desires for riches bind 
your "Spirit, Soul and Astral" in earthly bondage. 
He or she who permits themselves to lust after the 
flesh will cause thy "Soul" to wallow in the filth of 
the "pig-sty." Think not that one hidden act of thy 
life here upon the earth's plane is hidden from the 
eye of Spirit — for as the leaves of the tree fall, so 
will thy life upon earth imprint upon the escutcheon 
of thy "Soul" a record of all deeds done in the body, 
and perceptible to the eye of all in spirit life are 



82 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

these lines emblazoned upon it, and for thyself to 
peruse, thy kindred and friends as well. Imagine 
thy feelings, condemned by the evidences of thine 
own making, and from which denial and escape is 
impossible. 

Oh, the heartaches of thy "Soul" will drown thy 
"Spirit" in tears at the picture we have wrought upon 
ourselves by our errors, mistakes and misdeeds in 
earth life. 

This is one of the most bitter experiences that the 
"Spirit and Soul" subjects itself to, by and through 
its own ignorance and stupidity of what this life 
means. You carry these marks of prostitution where- 
ever you go in the spirit sphere, of which you are a 
sojourner, due by reason of demerit, and you will con- 
tinue to carry these insignias of what you are so long 
as you pander to the same appetites in spirit life you 
did when in the earthly form of life; and not until 
your desires and aspirations for higher and lofty 
things will you rise to higher and more exalted states 
of being, when your "Soul" will ascend to more con- 
genial climes, when your surroundings will also 
change, and also your associations. Do not make the 
fool's mistake, that this physical life ends all or 
because others have traveled the unknown road before 
you that you will take your chances upon the same 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 83 

roadway. Do not permit yourself to drift into this 
materialistic idea, for your "Spirit and Soul" will be 
filled with regrets and remorse if you do, for this life 
here in spirit is the realization of the truth that all 
life which had a seeming beginning in earth life you 
learn has no ending in spirit, the Divine sequel being 
the "perfection" of all "Souls" through the evolu- 
tionary processes under the laws of the Deity. 

We reiterate the fact that we have "seven senses" 
instead of five, and if those two latent senses are 
obscured when passing to spirit life and your down- 
ward career is persisted in by your acts, your spiritual 
vision and hearing is limited the same in spirit as your 
earthly vision and hearing was, and you cannot see 
beyond earthly things or your state of being in spirit 
life. All the beauties of that beyond you is still 
hidden from you. He or she who attains the develop- 
ment while here in the earthly form is, by reason 
of that fact, a qualified traveler in the next world. 
You come into a more comprehensive understanding 
by reason of this growth. It is known as spiritual 
growth, wherein you possess the knowledge of this 
great question of earthly and spiritual life. It is 
even with the "Soul" that reaches this stage of evolu- 
tion, for you have escaped the environments of ma- 
teriality, when passing through the change called 



84 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

"Death," and from its ashes you have risen to the alti- 
tudes of "Intellectuality, Knowledge and AYisdom." 
A greater understanding than you ever possessed be- 
fore is the logical sequence of your thought and in- 
vestigation. 

It is well for he or she to look matters in the face, 
for the dollar availeth you nothing when coming to 
this side of life, except to act in the capacity of an 
anchor, to hold and bind your "Soul" to the "earth 
plane" and unfit you for that progression so necessary 
for your spiritual advancement when reaching this 
side of life. 

The heartaches are many, and he or she who es- 
capes them are indeed fortunate in their attainments 
in having grown to that knowledge most desired by 
the spirit of man and woman. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

Of the sequel to human life and its earthly en- 
vironments there has been much said along the lines 
of man's conception of spiritual truths, but no mat- 
ter how well our writers have started in their work, it 
always proved, when reading between the lines, that 
they failed to carry conviction in many instances 
from the fact that he or she who have attempted such 
work have been either directed by those who were 
incompetent in "Spirit life" from the fact that he or 
she were incompetent in the earthly form of life; 
hence they have formulated lines that simply car- 
ried the imaginations of the human mind, and failed 
thereby to correctly portray the life beyond the 
grave, from the fact that they were incompetent to 
do so from the standpoint of "knowledge" themselves 
hence attracted their like. If you are an injured and 
incapacitated mortal, you certainly could not perform 
your work under disabled conditions no matter what 
your capacity was. So are you, when leaving the 
earthly body as a spirit at the change called "Death," 
incapacitated and unable to write a book; your state 
of being and the domain of which you are a sojourner 

85 



86 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

indicates incapacitation you are unable to dictate to 
mortal thoughts that could be intelligibly used in the 
compiling of any such work; therefore, we say 
frankly to you, that unless ye are qualified entities 
in the advanced spheres of spirit life, and as a Seer, 
in the earthly form thyself, ye are unable and dis- 
qualified to determine your surroundings from 
spirit by reason of your not being a a Seer." This 
state of being is most desired from the fact that 
it brings to you capability of transmission in a 
manner that will admit of no refutation; explain- 
ing more clearly "why" the "Seer" holds a preeminent 
position over he or she who is blind physically and 
spiritually is the fact that you can not discern from 
the spirit side of you. The Seer can close their eyes 
and see who is in rapport with them, and also may 
know what the spirit says on account of their hear- 
ing and seeing from the soul side of them, and 
thereby know beyond a doubt who the spirit is trans- 
mitting, and not be subjected to any spirits that may 
fasten themselves upon you, by and under a law that 
you fail to understand through entrancement. You 
are subject to these vexatious and annoying condi- 
tions to know who it is driving the force through you, 
and who it is that can push out your identity and 
use your organism to express themselves. As I once 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 87 

heard a prominent speaker say: How sad his soul grew 
as the time approached for his identity to be set aside 
that his body might be used by another to give ex- 
pression to the truths of spirit. You certainly can 
see the disadvantage of the latter position in com- 
parison to the superiority of the first condition, in 
the fact that you are a "Seer." The fact remains 
that all decarnated souls who are traveling along the 
earth plane are incompetent. The first three ascen- 
sions carrying the earth conditions of the "Soul" in 
spirit life are subdivided into twenty-one spheres. 
This truth cannot be refuted from the spiritual hy- 
phothesis, and each one of those spheres is a domain, 
the equal of a state of being when you enter Spirit 
life— "Darkness, Light, and To Know." These three 
words mean a great deal to the children of earth. 
To define them we will be very brief. "Darkness," 
the first condition after "Death," means that your 
"Spirit and Soul" is unable to see,.hear or distinguish, 
and according to your thought or action here upon 
earth, so are ye submerged in this condition and held 
under the law. !No mortal or spirit can measure the 
time that the "Soul" remains in this condition and 
state of being or environment. This punishment we 
have wrought upon ourselves by not passing through 
the proper unfoldment while in the physical body, 



88 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

thereby escaping these adverse conditions of our own 
making wrought upon ourselves. By not obtaining 
the knowledge and making the proper use of it, the 
second condition is marked by our progression from 
that of the first condition, in the fact that we can now 
see the light, and can hear and can distinguish. This 
lesson is complete when we have obtained a knowl- 
edge of the laws in "Spirit" that environ us and which 
we are subject to. The third condition means that we 
then reach a condition similar to the one we had left 
and enjoyed when in the body, except we are subject 
to quick action of the law, with the realities of the 
change confronting us, that we knew little or nothing 
of when in "earth life." The spirit retaining the 
knowledge he has already gained, now brings him 
face to face with the fact that his misdeeds have 
found him out, and that to progress still further on 
to the higher states of being in spirit life, he or she 
leaves behind them their earth conditions, and by re- 
flecting the same upon the child of earth, so do we 
rid ourselves of those conditions which belong to the 
environments of earth; so must they go back to 
earth's environments. Many are the heartaches that 
here confront you when coming directly in contact 
with the "earth plane." You once traveled in the 
earthly body. The attributes of the "Soul," which 



COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH 




Copyrightel 1904 

THE GUIDING ANGEL THAT HAS MATURED IN SPIRIT 

LIFE, WHILE YOU MATURE IN EARTH LIFE. WHO 

ALWAYS DIRECTS YOU ARIGHT WHEN PERMITTED 

BY YOUR THOUGHT AND ACTION TO DO SO— 

WHO ALWAYS TOUCHES YOUR SOUL TO A 

KEEN SENSIBILITY OF WRONG DOING. 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 89 

means the embodiments making* up our nature and 
character, are the effects of planetary conditions 
under which Ave are born, and former incarnations 
that we have passed through, and that which is trans- 
mitted under hereditary. It is well for us to under- 
stand which of the twelve signs of the zodiac we are 
born under, that we may know something of ourselves 
and in familiarizing ourselves with the dominating 
attributes of which we are the embodiment. Time 
will prove the wisdom and value of this knowledge, 
and when we are carrying embodiments that should 
be understood in order to control them. That the 
best that is in us may rise to the top, and not per- 
mit ourselves to fail to comprehend this lesson, for 
the spirit exercising its proper functions can act 
upon us in a manner that will bring the best sides 
of our nature to the dominating point, when all that 
is bad within us can be controlled and possibly elimi- 
nated by permitting the "Spirit" within us to nse 
the power of reason, determining between "right and 
wrong,'' from the eternal standpoint of "Truth." 
The law of hereditary acts also upon the "Soul of 
man" in conjunction with the planetary and prenatal 
conditions of our parents — the latter has much to do 
with these two aforementioned conditions. So that 
to sum up. 



90 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

These three great somethings — Planetary Condi- 
tions, Conceptive Conditions, Hereditary Conditions 
— which make up the rule of three and man's char- 
acter from incipiency. It is known also in seven 
other expressions as the "Attributes of the Soul." 
We have here a truth confronting us that would be 
well for us to study, that we may be the better men 
and women for having obtained the knowledge. The 
animal propensities belong to the animal kingdom, 
not the spiritual kingdom, and living correct lives 
here, that we may enjoy the good effects in the 
eternal spheres of man's existence, to which man's 
"Soul" finds himself some day a voluntary or invol- 
untary traveler. "Life is forever and without end." 
"Death is but the change which proves continued life." 
"Immortality" is the probable sequence, drawing our 
deductions from the continuance of life after the 
evolutionary change called "Death." Therefore in 
all nature's storehouse of knowledge let us be reason- 
able, and if we fail to comprehend these lines or dis- 
believe them, and think for a minute and say to our- 
selves, it matters not whether I believe or disbelieve, 
it does not alter the "Truth," and to find the truth 
is what I am seeking. So we say to you, do not con- 
demn unless "ye be the Judge," and "Judge not, lest 
ye be judged." 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 91 

We reflect back to earth the attributes of our own 
souls, the acts of our lives here, which also intensifies 
our attributes of former incarnations and also those 
whom we reflect our conditions on. To those who carry 
by the law of the rule of three like attributes and 
embodiments afhnitize under the law, and often it is 
our own child whom these reflected conditions fall 
upon, and we have no power or control over them in 
directing them. The full measure of return comes 
back to earth, and there is no way of telling them 
what it all means under these present conditions of 
servitude, and if our lives have not been exemplary, 
you can imagine the feelings of a parent seeing his 
own child sink in degradation, and he or she aiding 
them by reflecting upon them your misspent lives on 
earth in their downward earthly career, you from 
spirit life an eye witness to it all. This you will say 
is so strange. Well, you will find it is not strange 
when you get over here and see the workings of these 
laws you think you will escape, but this is due to the 
ignorance of humanity. Nay, nay, my worthy sire, 
you will come right up to the captain's office and 
settle up, and you will find there are no charged ac- 
counts (we mean favors), strictly cash lines. This is 
the language of the "great business Talisman," the 
fellow who thinks eternal compensation is second to 



92 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

the dollar. Oh what a roasting he will get when he 
beholds his return or measure of compensation from 
the spiritual basis. Give me the pathway of the 
weary "William," who feeds by the roadside, com- 
pared to this "Croesus" of all things, and I will say 
no more, but wait. Words from the lips of mortals 
will fall short of expression necessary to draw the 
picture of despair when your measure of return is 
handed you. To he or she in spirit life who has 
crossed the threshhold of the Fourth Ascension in 
spirit life has passed and escaped earth's environ- 
ments from the First to the Third Ascension inclusive, 
which carry all earthly conditions with it, he or she 
is indeed a happy "Spirit" this stage of progression, 
for now we are in sight of our future home of hap- 
piness in the Fourth Ascension of "Spirit life." We 
now come in touch with all the souls of higher degree 
by reason of merit, being purged of all earthly em- 
bodiments, and where we as spirits find the "echo" 
of each other's "Souls" or the "Soul mate." If in a 
former incarnation we formed an association that 
was correct, it is neA^er broken. We as mortals 
have an idea we go through spirit life with the 
same earthly association of man and woman, whether 
right or wrong, as in the body. This is not so. 
Unless we are correctly mated in earth life under 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 93 

the Divine law, and if it is our first incarnation, 
Ave pass on through the change called Death, and 
may never see each other for ages of time nntil 
we are both qualified travelers, and upon this plane 
of action we meet again. "We certainly pass each 
other by in spirit life if not correctly mated. It 
is never continued unless that mating is correct in 
earth life. For two souls to progress together in 
spirit life it is seldom so there is always one or the 
other left behind in the race for the "Goal." It is 
their own faults in not understanding God's laws and 
lessons through life. The great councils of educa- 
tion and learning are in full accord with divine teach- 
ings, laid down by divine right, and from which there 
can be no escape. Picture if you will in your mind's 
eye the most beautiful place the imaginative side of 
your nature could portray, and we say to you that 
words are inadequate to express that beauty, that 
soul rest, that the eye could fancy. And with it 
all we say to you there is not one of us who has not 
tried. Even in spirit life, while along the earth plane, 
have we tried to conceive what was ahead of us. AVe 
all fell short of the mark. Not one of us knows in 
the lower sphere of spirit life what is in store for he 
or she as we pass from stage to stage in our progres- 
sion in spirit life. The knowledge so much desired by 



94 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

us after we have gone to spirit life does not come to us 
direct, but through the organisms of others on earth 
who are traveling the road of progression while we 
in spirit life are traveling along the earth plane, re- 
flecting our earth conditions upon those who are still 
in the body and are trying to gather the crumbs of 
knowledge. The knowledge transmitted to the stu- 
dent of earth by the higher intelligences from the 
higher heavens is the "Beacon light" of our "Souls" 
in the lower conditions of spirit life; and to come in 
touch with those souls of the children of earth who 
are along the right pathway, to receive the knowl- 
edge, enables us to come in rapport with them and 
learn the lessons we failed to gather when in our 
earthly form of existence. This is a slow process un- 
der the reactionary effect of the law, by which we 
attain a progression in spirit life independent of the 
soul progressing in earth life. But this proceeding is 
the intermediate process under the law of attaining 
the knowledge through the progression of a soul in the 
body and traveling along the lines with them and 
obtaining the knowledge we fail to gather when in 
our earthly bodies. These are the three methods 
under the laws of God: 

First. — To attain the knowledge thyself while in the 
earthly body. 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 95 

Second. — To wait for the quickening of your soul 
in darkness in the years to come in spirit life, 
when a desire will fill your spirit for better 
things; when you are then handed the light by 
ministering angels who do this work, and 
then you are a reawakened or a resurrected soul, 
and your progression starts with your desire 
for right doing. 

Third. — If your state of being in spirit life is not too 
dense and the effect you are in not too great to 
preclude the ministering intelligences from 
awakening you and bringing you in touch with 
some one traveling along the lines of investiga- 
gation and who is progressing here in the body, 
then it is possible for you to travel along with 
this soul in the body and you in spirit life and 
gather the knowledge you failed to imbibe when 
in your earthly form through their receiving 
and transmitting it to all souls — they being the 
recipients of the knowledge from the higher 
intelligences coining "in rapport" with this 
soul in earth life who, by his or her action, has 
made a preparatory condition ; they, the directing 
intelligences, coming from the higher heavens 
and transmitting the knowledge to the children 
of earth. 



9G The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

We want to impress upon you deeply the import of 
the foregoing lines, that there are no passports to the 
ignoramus, the fool, or the misguided intelligence 
of earth who think they know it all, and when they 
get over here find how little he or she knows. Do not 
think you can saddle your short-comings on to some 
one else, and that they will carry the load for you, 
for as each tub stands on its own bottom so do you 
as a single identity stand upon your own feet. The 
misguided intelligences are the people of earth and 
in spirit life who are educated along lines and have 
the power to reason, but have failed to do so. Hence 
they failed to receive the light and are numbered by 
the million in the first condition in spirit life. Then 
you wonder "why" they do not come back and tell 
the story to you. Their condition in spirit life pre- 
cludes it in the fact that they are blind and deaf, and 
totally incapacitated. 

This is the twenty-fifth cycle of this era of this 
Planet Earth; all planetary action is measured in 
century time, and all changes under evolutionary law 
are prescribed and made under the law of evolution in 
which changed formation of the planet takes place; 
the destiny of nations is fixed and worked out under 
the law. The effect of this action brings to all souls 
a corresponding action affecting nations and in- 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 97 

dividuals. It has been the longest era of this earth 
on record in spirit due to the retarding processes of 
humanity in pushing back the wheels of time. By 
obstructed action in contradistinction to the laws of 
the Deity, to be more explicit, man has by arbitrary 
methods and his action in the domains of these 
regions checked the onward movement of the "higher 
heavens" and retarded only the evolutionary processes 
to which humanity is subjected, being slow to adopt 
new ideas because somebody must be paid for those 
ideas under these systems, and man's selfishness 
being so great that he would decline to adopt a new 
idea because it was to cost him a penny. Therefore, 
his selfishness made him slow to adopt new ideas, and 
sticking to the old methods have added to a sum 
total, caused a retrograde movement, holding the 
human family to a slower movement of progression. 
We should have ended this "Era of Error" five 
hundred years ago, and to-day we would have been 
advanced in knowledge five hundred years further. 
The lessons to all souls in the evolutions of this planet 
if we do not understand now we will know very little 
about the evolutions which come under the ruling of 
the law of "eternal evolution," which is purely 
planetary, and carries with it the destiny of 
humanity in the fact that before you can become a 



98 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

denizen of an advanced planet you must graduate 
upon this one before you are qualified as a student 
and traveler destined for worlds unknown, and a 
denizen of more advanced planets than earth. As the 
planet "Sun" is the center of "light," reflecting itself 
upon all planets in this "Solar System," so is your 
position upon this planet marked by merit, entitling 
your soul to a position or place in the stages of pro- 
gression, which though diminutive by comparison, 
is like the relative position of our Planet Earth in 
the whole Solar System; and as our position stands 
between the "Sun," the center, and "Uranus," the 
remote planet, in the circumference, so does it mark 
our position in the class of which you are a student. 
As the Sun marks the center and "Uranus" the re- 
mote planet in the cycles of space. Your planet, 
"Earth," in its position to the "Sun," would deter- 
mine the stage of opportunity and position you had 
reached in your march of progression from the in- 
cipient stages of man, and also determine by the in- 
tervening space between your planet, Earth, and 
Uranus, the space, time and conditions yet to travel 
of all souls upon earth ere you reached the haven or 
destiny of all souls in earth life in your eternal march 
of progression. You pass from planet to planet as you 
become a qualified entity to do so by degree of merit, 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 99 

and right thinking and doing is the ways and means 
to the end. This is your heritage, the knowledge and 
wisdom your estate working out the great changes 
wrought by divine ruling. This is the presentation in 
the immensity of all things. If in this cycle of time 
you are counted by the spirit among the new denizens 
of "Earth/' "the first growth" on this planet under 
the law of "Incarnation" and "Reincarnation/' you 
pass through the crucible of time and its refining 
processes and come back many times to the "con- 
crete" form of life in spirit, and from that to the 
"abstract" in spirit life, or first conditions ; and here 
expressed in the physical life again in the reembodi- 
ment of yonr Spirit, Soul and Astral. If this life is 
the effect of the action of an eternal law operating 
upon us as individuals, it stands to reason that if the 
full measure of return under this law of Incarnation 
is not attained in this life, that the law must continue 
to repeat itself until the effect has been overcome in 
the attainment of "that" which is necessary to stop 
the action of the law upon us. You can always 
make up your mind, when you come in contact with 
a child with an old head upon its shoulders, that it is 
a reincarnated soul pure and simple. Throw aside 
the old and foolish ideas that baffle the mind and 
admit of no solution ; install the power of reason, if 



100 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

we will but stop to think and reason out all things. 
There are a great many of nature's sublimest 
"Truths" that would shine as the noonday sun if we 
but had the power to reason out these earthly prob- 
lems. Just make up your minds that you prescribed 
a condition for conception that was an improvement 
upon former conditions, and you don't know what it 
was, but you prescribed it just the same. This is an 
evidence that we will do the right thing ignorantly 
at times. Why not know how to produce the best at 
all times? I, as a spirit decarnate, transmitting the 
thought through this mortal, have reached the point 
where it behooves me to stop and listen to the soul 
of greater knowledge than I possess, as my vocabu- 
lary needs a new stock of advanced knowledge added 
to that I have already gathered ; hence I shall be an 
eager listener and student to gather the crumbs from 
the table of knowledge. As the hungry sparrow darts 
from the tree tops for his meal on a winter's morn, 
so will my soul wait in anxious moments that repast 
it most desires, and may he or she who in the van- 
guard little dreams what's in front of them or the 
advanced guard profit, we say, by the lessons handed 
to them. As, in turn, posterity must rise to that 
beautiful unfoldment and growth of the spirit in the 
thought that these everlasting "Truths" of nature 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 101 

will never fade or die as our poor old bodies have 
perished and been consumed in the ages of time, so 
will our "Souls" reach that understanding that ad- 
mits of no further doubt. Then will we have reached 
a pinnacle in the altitudes of space and the domains 
of the "Deity" that precludes aught from our 
vision, and with that ability to penetrate its heights, 
widths and depths, behold the beauties of nature's 
wondrous works. 

All action in the physical expression of life carries 
its corresponding reactionary effect, and if it's good 
its return is good; if it's bad, its return is bad. It 
reflects itself on spirit just the same as spirit reflects 
upon mortals, for you can rest assured, when you 
have reached the reflective stage, so have you attracted 
to you, under the law, the like of yourself. If the 
act reflected by spirit is wrong, and you do it, you 
submerge the spirit as well as yourself ; use the power 
of reason and determine right from wrong. If it is 
wrong, don't do it and you elevate the spirit as well 
as yourself. As other souls have taken to spirit life 
the effect of their past lives here and find the cor- 
responding measure of return, be it good or bad, so 
will you take to spirit life the effect of your past 
acts of your life here upon earth, and be they bad or 
be they good, so will you find the corresponding re- 



102 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

turn to your soul of whatever you have sown in the 
past years of your life here upon earth ; so will you, 
in turn, reflect the effects you find yourself in of your 
past life upon this stage of action. 

You as mortals here in the body are the receivers, 
hence conditions while they are realities to the spirit 
and soul of man are like charges of debt to the mortal, 
and are never paid or settled until they are settled 
right, under the law. 

The spirit with its own mistakes and short-comings 
sees the picture in spirit life of its own making, from 
the thoughts and past acts of its own life while in the 
body, and you should understand the effect must be 
more intensified when you commit the same errors 
together, and that the conditions in spirit when you 
come over, how much more trying and perplexing 
under these circumstances they must necessarily be. 
We explain this as clear as it is possible for us to pre- 
sent it, that you may understand more clearly what 
is meant by conditions environing the "Spirit, Soul 
and Astral" after the change called "Death." If we 
fail to correct, while in the body, the errors and mis- 
takes of our early lives, a reflex of our lives is the 
effect when passing to spirit life, which means the liv- 
ing out in spirit life of our lives over again ; correct- 
ing, adjusting and righting of all errors; misdeeds 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 103 

done ourselves and fellow-beings; eliminating 
the cause embodied in our souls, and amending our 
lives by never repeating past acts that are wrong. 
This takes ages of time with some to rectify. Our 
measure of punishment is in accordance with our mis- 
deeds here on earth. To prove to you that every 
"Soul" has the power of clairvoyance and clairandi- 
ance, the two finer senses of them all, properly 
speaking, they are the first and second senses. The 
power to "see and hear" from the soul side of the 
man or woman, it requires the spiritual growth to 
bring these latent senses to a development. In chil- 
dren this is attained at an early age, when properly 
tutored. When, you close your eyes and think, you 
can see the object of your thought. This everyone 
will admit. "We have called it imagination for the 
want of knowledge. This is the inner consciousness 
reflecting itself upon the "Soul vision," or thought 
taking form. When this is developed in us our 
clairvoyance enables us to see the things outside of 
ourselves reflected by others to us from spirit life 
beyond. This is the completion of the soul vision. 
Clairaudiance, the sense of hearing from the soul 
side of the man or woman, has likewise been proven 
to us time and again, in the fact that we have often 
heard voices calling, and attributed it to our imagi- 



104 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

nation because we could not prove it from the ex- 
ternal side of life, or because we could not see the 
person whose voice we thought we heard, when in 
reality, if we could have understood our position 
clearly and realized that it was the voice of an in- 
visible loved one trying to make themselves heard, 
what a glorious revelation would it be to us, with our 
spiritual senses developed to prove we were not im- 
aginative creatures. 

It is our desire to convey the truth to all minds 
as to the conditions of servitude that confront each 
and every soul coming to the spirit side of life, and 
to say to them that no matter how bright and ad- 
vanced in the spheres a soul may be who has pre- 
ceded you to the great beyond, we cannot eliminate 
a condition from you that you have decreed for your- 
self by your own acts upon earth; but we ever strive 
and are unceasing in our efforts to bring you to a 
conscious condition in earth life,, and also spirit life, 
that you may understand your position and see what 
the errors of the past have done for you, and by the 
correct operation of your spirit how you may work 
out of an adverse state of being that engulfs your 
"Soul" either incarnate or as an excarnated entity, 
and by an action upon your part obtain that return 
that your soul most desires in its onward march to 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 105 

the haven all souls are destined for. We wish also 
to say that all condemnatory action upon earth finds 
its corresponding return under the law, and why not 
have that action correct by determining between 
right and wrong doing ? If you are so dense that you 
are unable to act in accordance with right doing, we 
say go on and do the best you can, and in time you 
will reason aright. It is unwise to follow impressions 
without using your brains or spirit to determine if 
the impressions, if acted upon, will bring you the cor- 
rect return. A soul in spirit life who is reflecting 
back to earth under the law of reflex action the past 
acts of their lives upon your mentality because it 
belongs to earthly environments, they cannot re- 
flect the correct action for you to follow, for if their 
lives are filled with errors and mistakes, and you fol- 
low your impressions without the power of reason, 
you will commit the same blunders and mistakes they 
have committed before you and the return to you 
would be a greater punishment than it was to them, 
in the fact that you have intensified the action by 
repeating. The same as if you took a double dose 
of medicine, you would double the effect. The only 
correct action comes through the action of advanced 
souls who have passed beyond earth's action, and in 
order to attract those souls you must be a qualified 



106 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

soul in this class of ethics, that if you are a good 
soul you will attract to you the like of yourself, and 
if you are false you attract to you false souls; hence 
you are the recipient of what you decree for your- 
self — either that which is false or that which is true. 
There is no half-way business — either one thing or 
the other. Therefore, in your earthly life we desire 
to impress upon you the wisdom of determining all 
questions before acting upon them from the stand- 
point of reason, so that the return to you may be 
what right doing brings to your soul in the ages of 
time when you, as an excarnated soul, may find a con- 
dition confronting you in the world of spirit that will 
be commensurate with correct thought and action 
here upon this earth plane. An open door of even 
one soul of a family along the lines of investigation 
upon earth renders a service to the greatest number 
of excarnated souls in spirit life who failed to gather 
the knowledge when here upon earth ; they stand also 
as a beacon light to our souls in darkness in spirit 
life, and that which the advanced souls desire to 
transmit to us in the lower conditions of spirit life 
where millions find themselves are only able to show 
us, through the organism of the one upon earth, they 
are unable, under the law, to -transmit to us direct 
from the higher ascension in spirit life because we 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 107 

are blinded and deaf to all things of a heavenly char- 
acter beyond us by reason of our earthly state of 
being in spirit life, and the only way that we can 
learn and grasp the truths of the higher Heavens is 
by their presentation through the open door of some 
soul who is delving into the occult side of life and 
who has become proficient as a student and inves- 
tigator along these lines. It is not possible with 
every soul who is along these lines to attain all that 
constitutes man's estate, because they may be held 
by transgressions of antecedents handed to them 
under the law of hereditary, and they may never 
know that fact unless they come in contact with a 
soul who is the possessor of a greater knowledge than 
they possess, and even then they would be loath to 
believe it; but time would prove to them that there 
was something which precluded their reaching that 
satisfaction that their souls are reaching for, and this 
solution for it might then appear to them in the 
course of time that they possibly were denied that 
right which their souls are looking for in this earth 
life's experiences; but rest assured, my dear brothers 
and sisters, if this state of being holds you to a lim- 
itation in this life the life beyond will enable you 
through a desire upon your part and an effort put 
forth to break the shackles that held you in earth 



108 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

life to such limitations, and that then that which was 
an enigma to you in earth life will readily solve itself 
to your soul. A soul carrying a bitter feeling of 
resentment toward another in earth life retards their 
progression on the spirit side of life, and also retards 
the progress of a soul on this side of life upon whom 
this reflected condition is placed upon. The earth 
life of the soul in spirit life might be filled with sor- 
row, retaliation and regrets; the effect upon the one 
left behind in earth life would tend to make them 
penitent and remorseful, yet they would never know 
what it was that was acting upon them that caused 
them to feel that way, and the good deeds of the one 
they had mistreated by their action upon earth would 
constantly remind them of their good acts and of 
their own misdeeds. This is action and reaction again 
exemplified. A soul who has been badly treated 
may find an open door through some other avenue 
that will enable them to reflect their earthly con- 
ditions through others and a desire upon their part 
to never look upon the face of the one who had 
caused them so much sorrow, and never in all their 
investigations can they reach them to obtain some 
expression from them, and only when they are sin- 
cere in their desires to amend their past lives in doing 
the greatest good to their fellow-beings is it possible 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 109 

for them to attract and get a response from that soul 
they have wronged; no mantle of hypocrisy will work 
on the spirit; you stand to the eye of "Spirit" stripped 
to the innermost recesses of your soul, and no false 
condition can be covered by an assumed attitude of 
the truth. Nothing but the "Truth" will shiue. This 
same action is operative upon two souls in earth life, 
the bad treatment of one upon another reflecting back 
upon them the same reactionary effect, and not until 
they are truly amended creatures in their earth life 
can they ever hope to escape the unhappy conditions 
prescribed for themselves by their own bad treatment 
to another. The closer the past association the keener 
will be the sting of regret and remorse, and the sooner 
they change their modes and ways of living the sooner 
will there come to their souls that satisfaction it is 
seeking, but through ignorance and indifference they 
go on until in "spirit life" they are confronted with 
the facts. "Is there retribution V Ah ! "I should say 
so." Sad does my "soul" grow when I picture the 
future of those whose lives have not been what they 
should be, and knowing they had every opportunity 
to amend their past lives, but refused to do so. 

The reactionary effect of three souls in spirit life 
reflecting back to earth their conditions and how 
they, acting under the law of reflex action, will pre- 



110 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

sent their earthly conditions. The soul who was a 
good soul and who strived to do what was right, upon 
finding that the one they had left behind in earth life 
who had wilfully deceived them and who treated 
them badly, never desires to return to that soul left 
in earth life and make themselves known until that 
soul in earth life shows by its thought and acts that 
it desires to amend its past life by never repeating. 
Conditions may environ a soul in earth life that 
would preclude their repeating many acts of their 
lives; but the thought to do right must prevail, so that 
if the opportunity presents itself to repeat your earth 
life of errors you will say, No, I won't do that again, 
thereby amending your past action by not repeating. 
The soul who goes to spirit life whose earth life is 
filled with errors and mistakes and bad treatment 
to those left upon earth, suffer in eternal darkness 
in the lower conditions of spirit life until awakened 
by a desire upon their part to amend their lives in 
spirit by doing a good work through others they 
may be attracted to by a desire on their part for an 
opportunity to render a service that will bring to 
them Heaven's compensation. 

While the soul that has gone to spirit life whose 
earth life is the equal of the one they have left be- 
hind is filled with a desire to get even, and all they 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. Ill 

can see is the false side of the one left in earth life, 
and blinded to their own misdeeds are filled with re- 
taliation, and so makes the life of the one here upon 
earth the equal of theirs in spirit life, be it bad or 
good, the action of the law is unfailing. The chances 
are the soul left in earth life will sink to lower states 
of degradation, surely so if they remain ignorant of 
the law. 

We are trying to show to you the realities that lie 
hidden from you as best we can, and how necessary 
it is to understand the laws of the Deity that the 
knowledge that would be revealed to us in our spirit- 
ual growth that would more than compensate us for 
the long, tedious moments we wait and the unceasing 
labor and efforts most of us spend trying to open the 
doorway in educating you and aiding you in attain- 
ing this point of proficiency. The spirit is very pa- 
tient with their mortal friends, for they well under- 
stand their inability to grasp that which was once 
such an enigma to themselves. The unfoldment of 
the human mind is a well-known fact, and admitted 
by the most ordinary layman. We say to you, Go on 
with your thoughts and investigations, for the day 
will come that will bring to each and every soul the 
truths that now lie hidden from you. Be it here in 
earth life, but surely in spirit life. Humanity and 



112 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

posterity must come into these truths as time rolls 
on; there is no escape, and the more proficient you 
become here upon this stage of action so will you 
find an asset that you take with you to spirit life 
that outweighs the greatest accumulations of "mam- 
mon." The lives of mortals is too short to fool away 
the time here piling up riches measured from the 
dollar standpoint, and to bring yourselves to the point 
of attaining a sufficiency to sustain yourself and those 
dependent upon you is the result of judicious reason- 
ing and wise counselorship. 

The Fourth Ascension in spirit life is a beautiful 
condition; the truth of all that was, is and forever 
will be are revealed in all its majestic beauty. We 
are then travelers indeed, with the toll-gates opened 
to us, and the charges heretofore paid are remitted 
by the free admission of our spirit to the first three 
ascensions; and their sub-states, by reason of our qual- 
ifications having passed all the conditions which have 
held us to earth, are now purged of all earthly condi- 
tions. We pass now beyond the reflective conditions 
of this earthly environment. A spirit, having passed 
from the environments of earth, will not come back 
except at the solicitation in thought of others whom 
he as a spirit decarnate is interested in, and whom 
he is desirous of assisting from the conditions in 



COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH 




Copyrighted 1901 

A MINISTERING ANGEL FROM THE HIGHER HEAVENS IN 

CHARGE OF A GROUP OF LITTLE SOULS WHOSE 

EARTH LIVES WERE DESTROYED DURING 

nil-: PERIOD OF GESTATION. 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 113 

which they are struggling, or to render a service to 
his God and brothers and sisters through another's 
organism. A spirit has no desire to come back into 
the body again who has progressed beyond the earth 
conditions. That is so of those who pass through 
earth life; they never want this life repeated in an 
earthly incarnation again. The souls environed in the 
low r er conditions of the spirit world sometimes express 
the thought that they would like to be back in the 
earthly form, thinking they can assist those in the 
body still whom they come in contact with. Badly 
earth-bound by their past lives themselves, they think 
if they w 7 ere only back how much they could do. So 
they think to help others, but it is out of the question 
from their standpoint. So they have simply to rest 
with the conditions, and follow the fortunes of their 
own making while in the body, an environment the 
effect of earth conditions, having to be worked out in 
the salvation of their souls through the law of progres- 
sion. Catholicism in its teachings, and where the in- 
dividual is quite spiritual and the vicious end is in- 
effective upon them, are susceptible in a measure of 
the greatest degree to the power of spirit; and when 
they are educated and dare to think for themselves 
and investigate, the Church loses many adherents, 
from the fact that it is impossible to hold them or 



114 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

control their action. Our broad land of free institu- 
tions and free thought we say works out the unsolved 
problems to a degree. Ignorance is the only chain 
they can shackel humanity with, and it has been 
broken but not entirely eliminated, as there is a class 
within the confines of the Church which they still 
hold and levy toll from. The day is fast approaching, 
however, when the crumbling of these institutions are 
the natural results of conditions, as the doing away 
with old ideas. So will the "Isms" of the past and 
present be relegated to the dark ages of the past, 
where ignorance, stupidity and folly marked hu- 
manity to such a degree that posterity is now passing 
through the reactionary effects so handed down to 
the children of earth by those who preceded us. 



CHAPTER IX. 

Protestanism has even drifted further away from 
the ethics of "Heaven" than the mother church of 
Rome, in the fact that man in his rebellious nature, 
protesting against the mother church, knew not what 
was warring within him, and in his efforts to find a 
course diiferent from that laid down by those who 
had preceded him, imagined that he had surely dis- 
covered the way to Heaven, but instead has simply 
taken a diverging course, of greater length than the 
course of his predecessors. This is due to his ignor- 
ance and stupidity in not knowing whither he was 
bound. He has shorn the Protestant Church of the 
very things that contained a number of eternal 
truths that underlie the teachings of the mother 
church, though the founders of the Church of 
Rome perverted and subverted to its own use the 
"Truths." They remained the same, nevertheless; as 
the foundation of the tenets and teachings, though 
hidden from mortal eyes, have been lost for the past 
ages in a maze so intricate that to fathom the bottom 
they have never been able to reach the depth of the 

115 



116 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

pit they dug for themselves and those that followed. 
To mention a few of these truths would not be 
amiss, as it would tend to establish in the minds of 
our readers the force and logic of our statement. To 
begin, the eternal law that underlies the tenet and 
teaching of the mother church — of "The prayer for 
the repose of the soul after death," the "Law of 
Correspondence," which establishes a communication 
between the two worlds, the world of physics and 
spirit, when man> a clecarnated being, is brought 
under the operation of this law to an awakening or 
"Resurrection" — this earthly habitation, the physical 
body, is laid aside irrevocably. The next truth that 
underlies "The Confession to the Father of Sins," 
the eternal law of "Reflex," underlies the teaching or 
tenet of the Church of Rome. All conditions that 
you take with you to the other life, all deeds done 
here that are questionable, that you hold within your 
soul as secret acts of your life here, when told to 
another enable you to reflect the condition upon you 
to them that you tell it to, and they reflect it into 
the earthly atmospherical environment by forgetting 
what you told them, and is taken up by others and 
repeated and intensified every time it is repeated; but 
your soul is unburdened for the time being from that 
feeling that overshadowed it before you confessed 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 117 

jour misdeeds, and every soul in earth life will tell 
you that after they have confessed to the Father 
there is a feeling of light-heartedness and cheerful- 
ness that pervades their state of being after their 
"confession" — but the trouble is they will repeat, 
hence go back to former states of being, which they 
should not do. 

These same conditions exist in spirit life of so many 
souls, who have come here with secret acts of their 
lives upon earth, that before there is any progression 
all earthly effects must be reflected back to earth, 
because they do not belong to advanced spirit life. 
Hence you should understand that animal conditions 
do not belong either to the advanced stages of life 
here, and that all earthly conditions must remain for- 
ever within the domains of earthly environs. 

"The prayer for the soul in purgatory." The law 
eternal that underlies this teaching and tenet of the 
church is "the law of 'Concentration.' " This law 
brought into operation enables those on the other 
side of life, as ministering intelligences, to operate 
upon your soul and aid you, a decarnated soul, to 
come out of the helpless condition you find yourself 
in. We could enumerate them all, but as you will 
fail from your standpoint to understand "why" you 
are involved, or by presenting these facts in any 



118 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

greater number, you will be mystified and filled with 
wonder as to "how" you could have anything at stake 
by these statements, which will be impossible, from 
a gross material creature, having to reason from the 
spiritual basis, which you must grow to before you 
can comprehend the import of these lines. Man, in 
bis desire to come closer to his "God," conceived 
ways and means of his own to do so, and loses the 
"idea" of that which was conveyed by the "Holy 
Spirit" to his mentality. To present to your mind 
an example that will appeal to you. A man con- 
ceives a mechanical idea, and you by word of mouth 
try to convey that idea to another for the purpose of 
working it out for you. Only a master mechanic 
could understand you and work out your idea ; and not 
always is this true, for he may not catch your idea. 
Hence man "erred" from the pathway of the true 

ethics, and in his selfishness d d his entire action, 

in the fact that he himself in his position should have 
"known" but did not. I am now speaking of the 
"Shepherds." They feel that they must be protected, 
and those who were outside of their pale of action 
were never considered, except for purposes of profit 
to sustain the "Shepherd" in his position by the re- 
turn of H l's compensation for the ethics of 

"Heaven." 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 119 

It is simply ridiculous when you stop to reason 
out this great problem in which all humanity are in- 
volved, and not until man changes these "systems" 
upon this earth plane will you begin to live rightly 
and draw near to the "Kingdom of Heaven." It is 
for man to right these things here upon earth and 
study out what will be the effect and where the 
greatest good is entailed by the action here upon 
earth. "How and when" to take that action that will 
bring to all souls the blessings of Heaven. It seems 
that man cannot conceive of anything for the good 
of all, and can see nothing outside of his own selfish 
nature. In his present walled-up position of selfish- 
ness it is a question if the direst needs and necessities 
and the most calamitous conditions were confronting 
man, whether he could see beyond himself to solve 
the situation, or would listen to a Moses, and as sure 
as the day dawns, so sure will those moments come 
to pass when man will cry aloud for help from his 
"God" of orthodoxy and kindred beliefs. But not 
until man knows himself will the truth dawn upon 
him that the whole human family must eventually 
come into the knowledge instead of the few. The 
growth of humanity is slow, and so long as you are 
under successful conditions of money-making so long 
will your soul be closed to things that are the 



120 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

"Truths of Heaven." "No other mortal can see for you, 
no other mortal can possess the knowledge for you. 
It must be an asset of your own, and not until you 
have gathered it will your soul rest content in its 
constant warfare with the conditions that surround 
it, for when you are in the conditions outside of 
Heaven you must understand their making in order 
that you may know what they are, to enable you to 
reach for altitudes in the domains of the Deity and 
beyond all earthly environments. That the greatest 
attraction to you as a soul incarnate may be the 
logical sequence of those higher intelligences from 
those lofty domains of the Deity coming in close 
communion with you, guiding and imparting to you 
the truths from the Higher Heavens, and you in turn 
transmitting those truths to your brothers and sisters 
of earth. 

All "Isms" are the result of man's conceptions, 
drawing his deductions and conclusions from a 
theoretical basis of argument. Every "Ism" pre- 
sented to humanity, from the Mother Church and 
Luther down, has a smattering of some good. All 
truth that is indiscernible to you becomes an "Ism" 
with you, because you do not "know." The truth of 
spirit was misnamed when the "Ism" was tacked on 
to it, for it befogged the minds of all souls who failed 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 121 

to come into the knowledge of the "Truth of Spirit." 
This earth plane is the stage of all action, so far as 
we are concerned as individuals, and it behooves each 
and everyone of us to investigate and learn the 
"Truth of all things." I will grant you that there 
is a very small percentage of my fellow-beings who 
will come into this "knowledge" individually, but 
there is an opportunity for your belief and conviction 
to become so strong that "It" will equal almost the 
"knowledge." This is a condition or effect with our 
brothers and sisters to-day, in the fact that "ancestry" 
has handed to us through the law of heredity the 
effects of the "transgression" of the laws of the 
"Deity" through their ignorance and a want of the 
knowledge of the laws, and to properly regarding 
them. A well-defined condition that means long cycles 
of time for he or she to pass through in order that the 
wrong may be righted under the law is the effect of 
this condition. There are no short, quick processes 
whereby the law can be circumvented by mortal or 
spirit. To-day the great majority of humanity 
carry the adverse physical expression of life in the 
fact that "man" from the soul side of him is the 
positive formation of life from the eternal side of 
him. If you carry the negative expression of life 
in the physical body you certainly should know that 



122 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

it follows, as the night follows the day, that it car- 
ries with it an effect so far-reaching that few have ever 
thought it possible that an error from the incipient 
stages of man should mark and hold all souls under 
this ban to circumscribed conditions of mind, and an 
utter failure to comprehend is the result of such con- 
ditions. You can have demonstration after demon- 
stration, and that condition of doubt will hold you so 
fast that you will never be able to come into a full 
realization through "knowing," and because you are 
so effected under the laws of the "Deity" you are 
ready to condemn that which is an enigma to you, 
and hold up others to ridicule because you do not 
understand. Let me say to my brothers and sisters 
until you have grown to that point of unfoldment 
whereby you can see the spirit reflect itself to you, 
outside of your own consciousness you are disqualified 
as a critic to pass judgment upon the invisible side of 
life. There are three stages of growth in "clairvoy- 
ance," or the sight of the spirit of man in the body, 
and you should familiarize yourself with what they 
are before you would attempt to set up an argument 
with those who as seekers after the "Truth" are yet 
in their infancy of growth in so far as Spiritual 
Truths are concerned. Impressions and thought take 
form upon the individual minds of mortals, 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 123 

clairaiulient transmissions of the spirit excarnate and 
incarnate to mortals, take form, upon the mentality 
of mortals. A receiving condition must be prescribed 
by all souls in the body. Excarnate souls reflecting 
themselves from spirit life take form upon the mental- 
ities of mortals. So you see it is easy to be misled 
under these trying conditions which you may be sub- 
jected to, through the fact that you don't know the 
difference between them, therefore, if you carry the 
adverse physical expression of life in the body you 
will never in this incarnation be a "Seer" in its fullest 
sense, and will only reach the limits of your state of 
being, and possibly not even that, you will be unable 
to see the spirit excarnate reflect themselves to you, 
so that you can describe them accurately to others or 
recognize the faces of your loved ones and friends 
departed this physical life. 

There is another matter I desire to call your atten- 
tion to, and that is the fact that man comes into 
this Animal Kingdom a full-fledged animal in human 
guise, and the possibilities are again demonstrated 
and proven that he must come to a proper under- 
standing of himself upon this stage of action in order 
that he may become a qualified traveler beyond. 

Man little dreams what he is involved in, and that 
constant unrest within him should prove to him that 



124 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

there must be a something, that if he could ob- 
tain it, he would eliminate the condition of unrest. 
The mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms man is 
slightly conversant with; they carry the sequel in 
man attaining the knowledge of the great "Spiritual 
Kingdom. " Man comes into this earthly kingdom an 
animal, pure and simple; he can remain an animal if 
he wants to, and can leave this stage of action an 
animal, and failing to grasp what this problem means, 
that he is to solve in order that he can reach the 
spiritual kingdom. The animal kingdom belongs to 
earth; nothing of the animal in man can remain in 
him if he desires to reach the higher kingdom, and 
nothing will remain that is earthly if he attains those 
higher states. Therefore, the logic of our statement 
should appeal to every right-minded soul that is 
destined for eternity's shores, and let him not deceive 
himself with flattering excuses that will blind him to 
the eternal fact. As sand is foreign to his eyes, so is 
the animal foreign to the "Kingdom of Heaven;" 
and as that state of being is a fact and a possibility 
with each and every soul, so should all souls strive to 
gather the knowledge that will carry their spirit to 
climes of the most desired kind, and not permit our- 
selves to be swerved by false ideas and illogical rea- 
soning; nor to change our course from the correct 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 125 

pathway that each and every soul is seeking. Man 
coming to a realization of his position when a de- 
carnated soul, finds there are so many obstacles in 
his pathway in trying to reach a state of being most 
desired, becomes tired and vexed with the situation, 
and when he finds that in order to gather the truths 
he failed to absorb when here upon this stage of 
action, it then fills his soul with regrets and remorse ; 
but they count for naught, except to hold him in a 
state of being most to be deplored, in the fact that 
his progression from the spirit side of life is so slow 
that it is almost imperceptible to him, and not know- 
ing what is best for him to do, flounders around in the 
spirit world, along the earth plane, a miserable ego. 
The moral aspect of the situation is very important 
for man to consider, and when I speak of my brother, 
I likewise mean my sisters as well, for the rule is ap- 
plicable to both, and the law is unflinching in its 
action and reaction, and no man or woman escapes 
what they decree for themselves by their action here 
upon this mundane sphere. Therefore, my brothers 
and sisters, look well to thy moral status, that no act 
of thy life shall bring reproach to thy soul, and thy 
reward shall be of such a character that will fill thy 
souls with joy and happiness. "That" which the 
spirit of man most desires when coming to the shores 



126 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

of eternity. This is another effect prescribed for 
man through the conditions that are responsible. In 
the fact that owing to the wild anticipated pleasures 
of animal delight and sensations that are the precur- 
sors of that which follow in an heir as the result of 
that action. These are the states of being confront- 
ing humanity, that they must awaken to, and amend 
by, prescribing a preparatory condition before enter- 
ing the sacred bond of holy wedlock. 

Man knows little or nothing as to the processes 
which his spirit, soul and body has to pass through in 
this physical expression of life, and nothing whatever 
of what he is to pass through as a decarnated entity. 
It is absolutely necessary for man to pass through 
both ends from "Alpha to Omega." No midway state 
will suffice. From the bottom to the top must ye wend 
your way, in order that ye may acquire the knowledge 
in and of himself. In that of his success and failure 
in all things of a material character, measuring from 
the standpoint of the "dollar," that his spirit and 
soul may feel and know, through the experiences 
through which he passes, bringing to him the knowl- 
edge that he in no other way can attain under these 
systems. This stage of action carries with it the 
two conditions or extremes, and by man passing 
through them both he gathers a sum total which these 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 127 

conditions prescribe, and which in after years of his 
life he is well satisfied with, because it has brought to 
him "Wisdom" as an asset, and which decrees for 
those who attain it Heaven's greatest blessing. Man 
might say, give him the dollars and he will ask for 
nothing more. He is destined, under the laws of 
God, to gather both ends, that which prosperity brings 
and that which adversity brings, and the sooner he 
realizes this fact the sooner will his spirit and soul 
be well pleased with that which it has attained, in 
the fact that a contentment pervades his entire being 
of that satisfaction, which no sonl can ever find until it 
has received its full measure of that which is decreed 
for it. Under these unflinching and immutable laws 
of the Deity that we so aptly find when passing into 
the effects in the lower conditions of spirit life and to 
the higher spiritual conditions, the attainment of 
these facts rests entirely with ourselves, and we can 
only retard the action at best by our adverse action 
in trying to circumvent the inevitable decrees which 
by the force of these laws are bound to work them- 
selves out; and we are carried through space, time 
and conditions as travelers destined for the haven of 
all souls. If in the ages of time we have not gath- 
ered our "estate," we return under the law in the 
cycles of time, and gather that which we failed be- 



128 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

fore to gather, completing in this way our education 
in understanding each and every birthright that be- 
longs to man's estate, to qualify ourselves in a manner 
that will bring to us the greatest harvest that could 
be desired. We say to you one and all, the coming 
events through the planetary and evolutionary proc- 
esses in which the changes under the laws of the 
Deity, which holds under these laws the destiny of 
nations, will bring such startling surprises that it 
will be difficult for the dense and ignorant to com- 
prehend what it all means. But the signs of the times 
is enough to strike terror to all souls, who are asking 
themselves, what does it mean? No nation will es- 
cape this action, and it is fast approaching when this 
earth plane must come into more harmonious action 
with the laws of God, and not blindly transgress these 
laws, that to-day through that transgression has de- 
creed for all souls this very condition you have upon 
you, of the greatest suffering to the greatest num- 
bers instead of the greatest good to the greatest num- 
bers. This is your lesson in ethics. Ye should not 
fail to discern the handwriting in all that is visible 
to your physical eyes in determining what this great 
coming event will bring to all souls, and it is for all 
souls to not fail to gather the correct meaning, and 
not place the wrong construction upon this harbinger, 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 129 

that has worked widespread havoc and calamity 
among you all. 

It is only through the correct interpretation of the 
law that all things become a reality with us, as the 
possibilities remain with each and every soul as a 
birthright, and it's only our denseness, stupidity and 
what ancestry has handed us that holds us to these 
circumscribed conditions of mind. Hence all action 
is retarded, and it is the effects held back through a 
want of the knowledge; we exclude it by failing to 
comprehend and understanding it; sometimes it is 
due to our own stubbornness and a lack of ability to 
grasp the logical side and reason out all things. If 
we transgress the laws of God we will receive its 
corresponding return. We may attempt to get satis- 
faction from the dollar standpoint, we may attain a 
measure of return and satisfaction most desired, but 
when we lose sight of our own acts and condemn in 
others that which we are guilty of ourselves, we are 
lost in our attempts to accomplish that which we have 
set out to do, and trying to hide our own reprehensible 
acts, the fact remains that our misdeeds will find us 
out. We will digress, and proceed along lines that in 
time we find that, instead of procuring that satisfac- 
tion we are looking for, we find hopeless despair star- 
ing us in the face, with no solution for our situation; 



130 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

even those decarnated intelligences along the earth 
plane, whose narrow margin of knowledge are at a 
loss to find a way ont of it, and can only hold out to 
you the bright, happy days to come, which is the 
promised things, and a birthright that belongs to the 
estate of man, and is the destiny of all souls. Your 
condition is the result of your acts, and has everything 
to do with that which is possible for you to receive. 
If you are in the throes of despair, you attract souls 
from the spirit side of life who are in a like condition 
to that of yourself. And how are you to receive any- 
thing from them that will guide you aright? Can't 
you understand that you must prepare a condition 
that will attract to you under the law souls that can 
benefit you in every way that is possible, and not 
allow yourself to drop to a condition that will bring 
to you that which is most to be deplored? I am 
speaking now of attaining through intercommunica- 
tion that which you would like from the spirit side 
of life, and also by contact through impressions that 
if followed would be of lasting benefit to you. All 
souls should study what is meant by conditions, which 
means a state of being you are in and a like invisible 
condition surrounding you the equal of yourself, that 
intensifies your condition by making it either worse or 
better, and is apt to bring you, if the adverse, to a rude 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 131 

awakening of the fact that you are prescribing for 
yourself a condition most to your unliking, and that if 
you do not check yourself, no one can measure the re- 
turn you decree for yourself, be that action either 
good or bad. It is amusing to us in spirit life to listen 
to the commentaries that are indulged in by the so- 
called friends of the doctors in their judgment and 
estimation of the value and merit of this work before 
they know what's in the book. It only goes to prove 
what we say, that man knows but little here below, 
and when he comes to our side of life, he seems to 
know even less. This is the sequence of what little he 
knows here upon earth in the physical body, and 
those who think they know it all, find, when coming 
to our side, that they have lost the linchpin that held 
them together, in the fact that what they thought 
they knew and what they really did know is such a 
difference, that to begin and learn aright is in order 
for all souls who have either been misguided by others 
or who have followed incorrect ideas and teachings 
themselves, by not coming into the proper knowledge, 
in knowing what this process of life in the body means 
to each and every soul, and to blame no one but your- 
self for your shortcomings would at least cause you 
to be charitable to all fellow-beings. 

Great seismic disturbances upon this earth will be 



132 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

the result of that in which the planets are involved, 
and which they will pass through in some of the 
changes near at hand, and this upheaval is the effect 
of the cause. It will carry with it widespread havoc 
in the loss of life. The ultimate finish of this war in 
the East will establish a new "basis" for nations to 
think about, and its establishment will bring a condi- 
tion among nations most to be desired, in the fact that 
instead of wanting to add to their already overstocked 
territories, they will begin to realize that the law 
must be observed, in the fact that to all souls there 
must accrue the greatest good, and not by fol- 
lowing the past and the principle falsely that the 
greatest good shall accrue to the few and the great- 
est number shall suffer through this "inequality." It 
is an error, so far-reaching that to-day this "inequal- 
ity" is in evidence, and is working itself out. "God 
grant" that it may speedily be accomplished in the 
fact that all souls may stand "equally" before the laws 
of God and man. 

The circumscribed conditions of man and woman 
from the eternal standpoint, and which is expressed 
in the physical life, precludes the possibilities which 
are man's birthright and belongs to man's estate, 
from ever in this physical expression being realized 
in the fact that man will never know or solve the 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 133 

problems that confront him, who is so hampered and 
held by that which "Ancestry" has handed to him, 
in the fact that they have transgressed the law and 
its effects is in evidence upon posterity in him or her 
who would hurl this book to the corners in their fail- 
ure to solve this question in a night. The ages is the 
only way out of it, and man will realize it in the evo- 
lutions of time, and only can he be brought to that 
point most desired by and through the processes un- 
der the laws of the Deity; and in no other way can he 
hope to ever attain that point of proficiency most to 
be desired, as a soul living or dead, as you call it — in 
the body or out of it, Eemember the effects must 
be worked out in spirit life if they are not worked 
out on earth in the body, and only to a limited de- 
gree is this even possible for you to reach in a 
point of efficiency, and no one can change the laws, 
thereby hoping to circumvent their action, particu- 
larly when the situation fits your case, and the ratio 
of all souls to-day is one in five upon your earth 
plane that the possibilities within each can be at- 
tained. Those who are held by this "Transgression" 
of ancestry of not being qualified in observing the 
eternal laws, and have handed to posterity the effect 
of "'that" which through their own ignorance they 
were the cause of, in their failure to observe the law 



134 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

and under its action have produced haphazard off- 
springs instead of the best productions, it is in evi- 
dence before us to-day in every walk of life, that this 
condition confronting humanity is a fact. 

The poor, ignorant soul who does not know what 
constitutes his birthrights that go to make up his es- 
tate, should apply himself or herself at once and 
learn all that is possible ; for that which you take with 
you to spirit life is the sum total of what you have 
gathered here in earth life. Does it not appeal to you 
that to attain and gather that which will serve you 
best is the most profitable and valuable to gather? 
This you will admit without a moment's hesitation, 
because it appeals to you; and why should you not 
strive to reach it under the circumstances? You can 
see the logic of our statement, and the ages of time 
ahead hold for everyone of us the lessons that will 
bring the desired results; and if we strive to help 
ourselves it stands to reason we shall be helped. 
Therefore leave no stone unturned in your efforts, 
and in the arraignment of this subject and the line 
of thought that it will bring you, too; and do not for- 
get whatever you gather, if it is a "Truth," hold fast 
to it by never forgetting the fact. 

It is a wonder that the power to reason is left in 
us. Never again will they, the Shepherds or the 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 135 

Church, occupy the position in society that they have 
in the past, and from those old-beaten pathways will 
the transformation come of changing the old order of 
things to the new order, in which those edifices will 
be used by the people as institutions of education and 
learning and not edifices for the wringing of shekels 
from all souls. 

"Protestantism" is bent upon the same pathway 
as Catholicism, and though their course may be 
slightly diverging from the other, yet the same fate 
that will befall the one awaits the other; through 
those teachings they have done much to dwarf the 
intellects of humanity and bind the spirit to false 
ideas. We say "Hurrah for the Heretics," so 
branded by the would-be worthy exhorters of the 
"Truth," as far from it as the gulf which now 
separates "Science" from "Theology." If "Science" 
is to be cast aside then all knowledge must sink with 
it. "God forbid," and grant by the eternal powers 
that such a condition may never be, for then, indeed, 
would the "curse" of "H l"be upon humanity, pos- 
terity and all that goes with it, inflicting upon the great 

masses of humanity the sufferings of the d d, 

the few having the money who would escape the 
conditions of adversity would in turn pay the forfeit 
with their lives, for that which they in turn had in- 



136 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

nicted upon others by prescribing and enforcing un- 
der man's laws such inhuman action, and under the 
law of reflex action the forfeit of their lives would 
be the effect of such a condition environing the 
masses. All professional people try to live by and 
through the credulity, ignorance and misfortunes of 
humanity. Every rich man whose pile of gold is 
measured by the advantages he has taken of his fel- 
low-beings in turn curses and d s. his future ex- 
istence in spirit. "Why?" Because money is a 
product of the lower regions, and when your spirit, 
the mind, is absorbed in gathering it in excessive 
quantities upon earth it acts upon your spirit in the 
life beyond the grave in the same capacity as an 
anchor does to the boat, holding the boat, so does it 
in turn hold you to the lower regions of spirit life, 
of which it is the attraction for your soul. The 
quotation "That it is as easy for a camel to pass 
through the eye of a needle as a rich man to enter 
the Kingdom of Heaven," while this language is en- 
tirely figurative it implies a great deal, and the fact 
that the proper interpretation is seldom placed upon 
it is the fact in itself that we do not understand it. 
His punishment is twofold, for that which he by 
his own acts has wrought upon himself and others. 
I will endeavor to explain what is meant by twofold. 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 137 

In the first place he, the rich man, measures his 
pile by the advantages he has taken of his fellow- 
beings. His condition is such with him here that he 
assumes to be what he's not, in the fact that the 
money he possesses can buy all that his heart desires, 
consequently he is steeled to prejudice, from the fact 
also that he is successful as a money-gatherer, and 
lie is imbued with the idea that is what he's here for 
on earth, and stands as the living example and 
patron saint for the young minds to follow if they 
want to reach the "goal." He cannot expand to any 
degree whereby he can grasp the "'Truth" of spirit, 
and from the foregoing position that he occupies, 
in the fact that his soul is filled for mammon, it 
being the dominating thought of his spirit. He is 
destined to the full measure of punishment decreed 
for himself of not only passing through the first three 
conditions of the lower spheres in spirit life, but in 
twenty-five hundred years hence. He then comes 
back to mother earth a reincarnated being, to live 
over a life filled with perplexities, and until he 
comes to a proper understanding and a correct 
growth under the laws of the Deity, living in 
ignorance and not knowing what we are here for, en- 
tails sad experiences upon us, and just so long will 



138 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

we subject ourselves to the immutable laws and 
their action, from which we will find no escape. 

Another quotation is quite in order, and that is 
"Unless ye be born again ye cannot enter the King- 
dom of Heaven." This has two significant meanings 
and is also figurative language, and means spiritually 
born again and physically born again. This is the 
action and process of the law. If you are a so- 
journer of the lower condition in spirit life and rebel 
against those environments and grow spiritually 
better, you certainly cannot expect to reach Heaven 

direct from h 1, when this earthly process is a 

method of the Deity's by which he perfects, or 
rather prepares, you for a higher state of being, do 
you? I guess not. There are limitations to your 
advancement in spirit; do not think you are going to 
reach the "goal" in one jump. The reincarnation of 
the "Spirit, Soul and Astral" is the sequel to being 
spiritually born again, and necessarily carries this 
earthly process in the physical body again. The 
first growth of the spirit in the body of he or she 
whose mentalities are so circumscribed by the lim- 
itations of their reasoning powers that they are un- 
able to grasp anything of a subjective character, and 
being so limited submerge themselves by following 
the fallacies of this life and its external expressions 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 139 

of ostentation, that they seem to be the few who are 
indicted for their apparent successes in this life, when 
in reality they are the martyrs from the errors in 
pursuit of their ways. The result of which we as 
mortals, who know but little, are filled with wonder 
to know what it all means; we are oblivious to the 
character of the conditions and the punishment and 
reward that awaits each soul. When carrying the ad- 
verse physical expression of life here in the body, we 
mean by that when a man is, structurally speaking, 
a negative body, and a woman is, structurally speak- 
ing, a positive body, the sequence in after years, in 
the ages of time spent in spirit life, is the "rein- 
carnation" of the "Spirit, Soul and Astral," under 
the law of reincarnation, which is the sequel of he 
or she who is the adverse expression of nature in 
the body. Reincarnation is a process of nature, 
under the law, by which he or she is brought to a 
higher state of spiritual being in the evolution of the 
"Soul," by which the "Spirit," in conjunction with 
the "Soul" becomes proficient in knowledge and wis- 
dom. As all basic law is presented to the children 
of earth under the ruling of Divine decree and by 
the spirit intelligences, acting as instructors of the 
children of earth, and who are beyond earth condi- 
tions in spirit life, and who in turn are qualified souls 



140 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

to teach, so is this knowledge presented to humanity, 
posterity and the decarnated spirits, subjected and 
suffering under the earth conditions. All decarnated 
spirits subjected and environed with earth conditions, 
who have never been the recipients of the knowl- 
edge, must come back to earth, the fountain source, 
to receive their teaching, and learn the lesson upon 
the earth plane that they failed to gather when here 
in the body. As the supply-house is all "space," so 
is this earth the receiver, and until you are an apt 
scholar so may you look for this process of nature. 
As all nature expressed upon this earth receives its 
life from above so must we, the denizens of this 
planet, be the recipients of the life and knowledge 
coming from beyond the grave, and from the 
"higher heavens." It has been known to take as 
many as "seven" reembodiments before the spirit 
has become proficient, and as few as one reincarna- 
tion. In the propagation of children the thought is 
the dominant factor. So if a parent thinks cor- 
rectly so is she rewarded in her offspring being what 
she desires. Do not misconstrue these lines and 
think the wish is father to the thought; not at all; 
the thought is father to the wish if you talk the 
matter over between you, husband and wife, and 
think you would like a child to have an intellect to 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 141 

that of a Socrates or a Plato, and don't forget to do 
all this thinking before acting, and help prepare a 
good condition, so will you attract to you, under the 
law of attraction, an identity from spirit the equal 
of your thoughts, if not the superior, to be the life 
of your child in embryo and about to pass through 
the first stages of evolution, called "conception." 
The second condition is "gestation." The thought 
must be expressed before and not after the act of 
copulation. Between intercourse and nine days sub- 
sequent the life is imparted to the seed of man and 
woman. The child is the result or effect of a cause; 
therefore, think first and think right before acting. 

This is the most important knowledge that human- 
ity could come into the possession of and it would 
be well for all to understand, more especially those 
about to enter the marriage state of society, that 
posterity may be the beneficiary in the recipiency of a 
"soul" worthy of the greatest consideration. The 
belief of one is not the truth oftentimes, neither does 
one's belief affect the truth. A spirit and soul, the 
identity of which is man or woman, as the case may 
be, must inhabit the proper structural body in order 
that the soul may properly unfold and develop its 
growth spiritually on earth. The evolutionary action 
of all life expressed here must pass through these pro- 



142 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

cesses, and so is it on the spirit side of life involu- 
tional*^ and when we come to that awakening of the 
truth in spirit that we have failed to attain as a deni- 
zen of earth the knowledge we should have attained 
when here in the body, we are filled with regrets, 
but finding ourselves subject to the laws of Divinity, 
wonder what it means. There is not one of us that 
can alter these laws to escape their effect, so are 
compelled to remain subject to them and to learn 
what they mean to all. Even those who have a 
smattering of the truth are loath to believe that these 
processes are possible, but they will find, when pass- 
ing through the ages of time, that truths that they 
have never dreamed of will reveal themselves in their 
onward march of progression. To retrograde is the 
adverse effect under the law that few of us relish on 
this side of life, for it means going backward to a 
former condition we have passed through and are 
very careful when we find this lesson out by not dis- 
regarding the law. The adverse conditions on earth 
to-day of our fellow-beings are certainly deplorable, 
for we see for humanity long and trying moments in 
the lives of each before they will have reached a point 
that will permit them as travelers to proceed to a 
marked degree upon their journey, "upward and on- 
ward," to the land of perfect peace and an under- 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 143 

standing that surpasses all this that we as mortals 
prize so highly in the catering to our appetites to 
such a degree that we simply become the living 
equals of the animal, even lower in many cases do we 
become than the animals; our misdeeds always find 
us out and we cannot escape the effects of our own 
acts upon this earth plane, and we say to you again 
and repeat, Learn ye the lesson ere 'tis too late, for 
in a moment ye are no more on earth and the call 
hence has been made and executed, and ye as a 
profligate, with this condemnation resting upon your 
soul, have made for thyself the "Sheol" so much 
spoken of by thy learned brothers of "Theology." 
What we believe in matters not compared to what 
we know. "To know surpasses belief," therefore we 
repeat, Look well to thyself, understand the basic 
law and the philosophy of life. The knowledge is 
bound to come to he or she who will think, investi- 
gate and reason; it is the logical sequence that fol- 
lows all action. In speaking of the embodiment 
within our souls of good and evil, which terms are 
used to designate the attributes of our souls, is little 
understood by mortal minds; the dominating factor 
of either good or evil depends entirely upon the 
sphere in spirit life from whence we come from to 
take on the body and live out the physical expression 



144 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

of life to learn God's laws and commands and de- 
mands. If we are sojourners of the lower spheres in 
spirit life before we take on the physical body, then 
the dominating factor of our lives is to "do evil," 
and if we are sojourners of a high sphere in spirit life, 
so are our lives dominated by the power to "do good," 
and as we pander to these attributes of "good and 
evil" so do they become more and more intensified 
in the desires to do whichever we are the dominat- 
ing embodiment of. Hence our power to reason 
through the unfolding of our faculties enables us to 
control ourselves through our spirit, or brains, or 
will force, and we grow better through the fact that 
the expressions and the knowledge we attain enables 
us to reason with ourselves and determine for the 
"right." The understanding of this great lesson of 
life has to be learned on earth while in the body, and 
if, by good fortune, we are enabled to associate our- 
selves with one of our brothers or sisters who are in- 
vestigating along the lines of the occult, then we 
learn many things by contact and observation with 
that soul in the body that we failed to learn ourselves 
when in the mortal frame. The deliberations of 
thought should be as great with the father as the 
mother during and before intercourse, that a spirit 
of the highest expression of God's domains may be 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 145 

the result of those deliberations, both prior to and 
subsequent to the action of intercourse; to hold the 
thought during the interim insures a more intensified 
effect in the result to be attained nine months hence, 
and not allow the mind to become carried away by 
the wild expression of animal delight at the antici- 
pated pleasure, thereby destroying the good effects 
set out to accomplish. If you exercise a parallel cau- 
tionary measure in the propagation of children that 
you would raising a litter of pups or any other prod- 
uct of this land, either vegetable or animal, and in- 
stead of populating this earth with a lot of little ani- 
mals we would produce children of the highest order 
of intelligences, you would find very different results 
and conditions from what we see to-day among us. 
All adverse conditions that are responsible for ad- 
verse expressions of life must be righted through the 
correct processes of nature, and the sooner you learn 
her laws the sooner will you be qualified to do your 
part in whatever capacity you may be employed in. 
It matters not; the "Goal" is "Perfection," and the 
processes of evolution under the law are the ways 
and means to the end, and the fact of our being in- 
volved, and through the ages of time, will all things 
be brought to a finish, there being no escape from the 

laws. "Ignorance" will be supplemented by the 
10 



146 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

"Knowledge" when these things that are "God's" 
will be our things in the time to come, as humanity 
comes into a greater understanding of these eternal 
truths. They will also learn that the insignias or 
marks upon the "Soul's" escutcheon enumerating the 
attributes that we carry in our embodiment in this 
earth life can be penetrated and presented by the 
vision of spirit, showing to your identity the quali- 
fications of that incarnation you are in, and also the 
number of incarnations you have passed through; 
also presenting the innate embodiments that would 
note the avocation to which each one was best fitted 
for in this earthly existence, thereby setting forth 
each calling, and to which, had each one have fol- 
lowed that earthly calling, success from earthly 
measurements would be attained, and on the other 
hand, while success would have been obtained in 
earthly pursuits, measuring the compensation from 
the "dollar," they would possibly have been a failure 
from the spiritual hypotheses measuring our ad- 
vancement in spirit as the effect or compensation 
from the spiritual hypotheses, therefore under the 
Divine decree that all souls shall be perfect, the evo- 
lutionary processes of nature is the method employed 
under the laws of the "Deity" by which souls may 
learn the fundamental principals in which we, as in- 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 147 

dividuals, are involved, and until we become profi- 
cient in this class of which we are all students the re- 
incarnation is the logical sequence of all lives, no 
matter to what degree of eminence their earthly 
careers might have attained, great pomp and exalted 
position might be yours on earth or upon any other 
planet, but without the spiritual truth advancing 
within the man or woman there is no escape from 
this process of reincarnation, no matter what our be- 
liefs. That great equation must be attained by all 
souls. The first growth or incarnation is evolved 
through and by the same processes of nature that a 
reincarnated being is evolved. The higher the in- 
telligence of the parent, and the proper uses of their 
knowledge and abilities, the more marked is the out- 
growth of the issue that follows an action and con- 
ception, thereby attracting a mentality superior from 
the spiritual standpoint than they who were gross in 
their attainments and lacking intelligence and pan- 
dering to the baser sides of their natures, and lacking 
those refining elements which we see in the different 
walks of life every day. The seeming reward in 
"dollars and cents" comes to those in this life as the 
logical outgrowth of error, be it innate or adversely 
the result of the effect of heredity, handing to us that 
which is to be most deplored, and as we measure the 



148 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

abilities of those by their success in gathering the 
dollars, so do we underestimate our own true worth 
and value from the spiritual hypotheses. Summing 
up the question of reincarnation under the Divine 
basic law, it is for us to draw our deductions in a 
manner commensurate with reason and common 
sense. If we have made an error we must correct it 
before we can right ourselves and go on; therefore 
we say, If I am an adverse physical expression of life, 
under basic law; or, in other words, the polarity of 
body is the reverse in me that it should be, in other 
words, I, a man, am the negative physical expression 
of life when I should be a positive expression, does it 
stand to reason that I would receive under this 
process the full measure? I, as an identity, am obliged 
to come back under the law of "reincarnation," tak- 
ing on a body suited to the identity of my "Spirit," 
Soul and Astral," in order that I maypass through the 
correct evolutions in the preparation of my "Spirit and 
Soul" for its onward march to the "Goal" a qualified 
individual and in time a perfected spiritual being. 
It is contrary to the belief of a great many who have 
a smattering of the occult, but to he or she who have 
become proficient in the knowledge understand the 
truth and know it is not effected by any belief or ism. 
"To know" surpasses all else. There are very few of 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 149 

us in spirit life on the lower spheres that understand 
this law or know anything about it, but its action is 
continuously in process of operation. Little does 
humanity understand what confronts her in the ages 

of time to come when posterity will d the past 

ages with that fury and condemnation akin to the 
onslaught of the mighty hosts in action of durance 
vile. Then will the seeming wrath of vengeance be 
upon posterity, who having come to earth, trav- 
elers, indeed, to be subjected to the effects of the 
errors, mistakes and misdeeds of their ancestors, and 
the conditions prescribed by them, that will environ 
humanity for ages to come, then will the foundations 
of our institutions quake under the conditions. With 
the knowledge that will come to posterity that will 
fix the responsibility and cause for these adverse and 
trying conditions placed upon them by those who pre- 
ceded them, and out of this great mass of chaos will 
the dawning of a "Halcyon Era" to the children of 
earth come, when they will have the proper concep- 
tion of all that was, is and forever will be. The very 
things man denies to others and condemns in others 
and does himself he is preparing the very condition 
he does not want, and this is due to the working of 
the law which man knows so little about, but after 
passing through years of experience in earth life he 



150 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

may note many things in presenting good advice to 
others, but he can never tell you "why" he does, and 
"'how" it is so, and "when" it will be so. Man must 
rise to higher planes of knowledge before he can do 
these things with any degree of intelligence that will 
surpass the odium of refutation from others who 
will assume for the sake of argument, and to hermet- 
ically seal their lips, must remain with you, therefore, 
without the knowledge. You are lost in the argu- 
ment; in fact, you both flounder in the sea of doubt. 



CHAPTER X. 

The seat of consciousness, though a perplexing 
question, to the student of psychology, is nevertheless 
a truth that should be understood and comprehended 
by all mortals. To reiterate the fact, the brain of 
man and woman, being the seat of consciousness of 
the spirit, so is the heart the seat of consciousness of 
the soul. The astral or spiritual body being the per- 
fect body after which the physical body is moulded, 
the three, "Spirit, Soul and Astral," correlated 
and inseparable, live on through the ages of time 
in eternity. These three great somethings or prin- 
ciples of the Godhead are termed by others "Intelli- 
gence, Force and Matter." The language only con- 
veys the idea of the truth, and forever will remain the 
truth, from which there can be no deviation. The 
simple things we overlook, the intricate and complex- 
ing things we become lost in wonder over in our 
6tudy to solve on this side in the lower conditions of 
spirit life, the same as you do on the earth plane. 
Therefore, do not think we are remiss by a seeming 
oversight in presenting simple truth; we may over- 

151 



152 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

look. In defining the Godhead we would say "Spirit, 
Soul and Astral" forming the "Trinity," so little un- 
derstood from the standpoint of "Theology." This is 
an allegorical picture, true to life. We portray it in 
this manner that it may appeal to you through the 
power of reason. The three are correlated and in- 
separable and live on through all eternity, soaring as 
we eradicate all embodiments that belong to the 
animal kingdom. Yet each in itself is separate and 
distinct, performing its own functions in its coopera- 
tive form of the physical body. If there is one in all 
the readers of this synthesis who can present a forci- 
ble argument as a solution and refutation of what is 
herein set forth, we should be pleased to listen to a 
symposium that would carry with it a conviction 
other than which we have set up as a logical ar- 
ray of facts transmitted from the spirit side of life. 

Our hypothesis we know is correct ; to prove it 
from the material standpoint stands as we have fore- 
goingly stated. He who "knows" surpasses "belief;" 
therefore it stands for you to reason with yourself 
and investigate the truths we have presented to hu- 
manity. 

"Mediums" are the open gateway to investigators 
and thinkers who have as beginners started on that 
journey the soul delights in. You will find many 



COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH 



^^^^H^v' ^^B 






^■aB 







Copyrighted 1904 

AN ANGEL INSTRUCTOR FROM THE HIGHER HEAVENS 

REFLECTING HERSELF FROM SPIRIT LIFE. 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 153 

presentations through the organisms of mediums, and 
we want to say to you to be very careful to not swal- 
low all that you get purporting to come from spirit 
life and direct from heaven. It requires more or less 
salt to give it palatability. An impression comes to 
you to do a certain something, and you twist and turn 
it in your mind, and at last you become so confused 
in mind that you are unable to determine just what 
is best to do in the premises. So you divulge that 
which has been impressed upon you to do to another, 
and they invariably get the wrong view or way to do 
it, and you either do it the wrong way or you don't 
do it at all. Then you w T onder why you make mis- 
takes. Under perplexing circumstances, when you 
are at a loss to determine what is best to do, go to 
a good "Medium," and send the thought to your 
spirit friends, whom you presume are "dead," to 
straighten you out in your perplexing condition and 
tell you what is best to do. This can be done, and is 
often resorted to as a solution for a problem that 
seems beyond us: to get from the spirit world 
through the medium a confirmation of your impres- 
sions, or for them to impart to you the way for you 
to proceed. To those who have become convinced of 
this means of transmission and obtaining facts of the 
invisible intelligences, they are generally more sue- 



154 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

cessful in obtaining messages from the unseen world 
than those who are still skeptical and know nothing 
whatever of the phenomena of spirit return to earth 
environments. There are three basic truths that hu- 
manity should be conversant with: that life is "con- 
tinuous/' and that we do return to earthly environ- 
ments, and that we do communicate with those in 
the earthly form of life, give us the opportunity and 
conditions. These facts are known to millions of 
"Souls" in the body to-day; but the great mass of 
earth's children are not familiar with these truths. 
It is only time that is necessary to bring all "Souls" 
to this point of understanding, and God speed the 
day when these eternal truths will have taken the 
place of ignorance and stupidity. It is possible with 
due patience and perseverance to procure evidences 
of spirit return right in your own homes, and we say 
to those who would like these evidences presented to 
them, to devote one or two evenings a week to sitting 
in the silence and sending your thoughts to "Spirit," 
that they will be able in a short time to present the 
raps or the tipping of the table in response to your 
solicitations, and present to you in your own homes 
evidences of the life beyond the grave. This may 
seem ridiculous to the mind that knows nothing of the 
future state; but if they will persist in their efforts 
they will all be rewarded by evidences of the truth. 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 155 

Of all the "Isms" presented to humanity to-day 
there is but one that opens the door to the thinker 
and investigator. This pathway is broad enough for 
all "Souls" to find the way, and that is commonly 
known as modern spiritualism. At their meetings 
you will often listen to the phenomena of spirit 
return and witness demonstrations that are beyond 
your mind to comprehend. The philosophy of life, 
which deals with the eternal principles of "Why," 
"How" and "When," presenting the logical side of 
the questions in which you as a spirit in mortal guise, 
are involved, and why it is so, and how you are to be 
evolved to a higher state of being so necessary for 
your progression on this side of life. It is very inter- 
esting to he or she after they have become first con- 
vinced of the facts as we have foregoingly stated to 
you. That "Spirit" is all in all there can be no ques- 
tion about. You will be able to solve these problems 
in time, and we say to you, be of good cheer, and do 
not permit yourselves to grow weary and despondent, 
but stick to the bark that will carry you home. 

The store-house of spirit is inexhaustible, and you 
will never tire of the knowledge that will be forth- 
coming to he or she who proceeds along the correct 
lines. There is nothing more simple than the truth 
of nature, and when once started on the right road 



156 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

in search of these truths, nothing can afford yon 
greater pleasure than obtaining that which your 
"Spirit and Soul" most delight in. 

Every argument admits of an attempt at refuta- 
tion, but he or she who assumes the role of the critic 
must be qualified, especially upon the theme treated 
upon in these lines. There is no fool so great as he 
who thinks he knows it all. 

There is no verbosity of language used here or 
methods employed to fill up space and consume time. 
We have tried to be brief, concise and logical, in the 
portrayal of the facts as we know them from our 
vantage point. We know that the language is homely, 
and there is no attempt at mannerisms or the language 
of the educated gentleman along lines who have the 
faculty of using a multiplicity of words and technical 
in their sense, thereby losing his readers in that ocean 
of oratory which, when the fellow gets through it 
all, he is lost in a maze of language, that he knows 
as much afterward as he did before he began it. It 
is our desire to impress deeply upon you the necessity 
of learning the lessons of life. As we have said and 
repeated, as a mother thinketh so is her child. It is 
not a pleasant thing to recall the mistakes and errors 
of our lives, but when we have transgressed the law, 
the mask of falsehood and deception will not hide 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 157 

our true condition from spirit, and is also plainly dis- 
cernible to the trained eve of mortal that has reached 
the point of aptitude when, qualified as a "Seer," 
you can delineate the minute you come in contact 
with another, and if you are in doubt, spirit will 
direct you in the thought. This is a beautiful degree 
of growth to attain, that will enable you to discern and 
dissemble from the physical side of life the true or 
false. The showing of the spiritual growth in the 
body to the layman or the man of books or to any 
mortal in fact who is circumscribed by material 
growth, is impossible. Spirit is unable to penetrate 
the material growth of the mortal, in order that he 
or she might be a "Seer" in a night. This is only 
possible by a slow growth along spiritual lines of 
thought and investigation through a cycle of time. 
And it is well that it is so, for the "Moneybags," if 
he could get by a quick process what it takes time to 
acquire, he would pay well to obtain it. So you see, 
the things that are "God's" cannot be purchased with 

the commodity of "H 1" (money), and not until 

you have reached that point of growth in the body 
will you be able to express yourself in accents bold, 
due to the fact that "You know" how much better is 
it to have reached that point of aptness than to wonder 
in dismay. Ninety per cent, of humanity to-day are 



158 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

incarnated and drawn under the law of attraction 
from the lower conditions in spirit life, and it is due 
to the fact that we as mortals pander to the grosser 
sides of our natures, and only the lustful and licen- 
tious side of our being that we encourage, by per- 
mitting the animal side to dominate instead of the 
spiritual side of our being. Control our desires and 
propensities with our '"thought," hence our actions. 
We have got to come to the better side of the ques- 
tion, and it remains entirely with ourselves whether 
we make a quick job of it for ourselves and posterity 
or a slow one. But the more retarding we are the 
greater is our misery and punishment in the future 
state reaching the spiritual point of "perfection." 

People do not comprehend this life, and it does 
not seem that they want to; and not until they have 
passed through the crucible of time and its refining 
processes three or four times do they begin to have 
the proper understanding of themselves. From im- 
mediately following intercourse to nine days we 
have told you the "Spirit identity" takes the 
plasmic condition of life in the seed of the father 
and mother, and then begins the work of gesta* 
tion. So under the law see what is possible, when 
looking at the picture from the correct standpoint 
of ethics, and what the likelihood is of producing 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 159 

a child that will prove a credit to itself and those 
that are responsible for its coming. These are the 
questions humanity has got to understand and solve 
in order that posterity may be the better men and 
women than their ancestor who knew little or noth- 
ing of nature's laws, in robbing each other of the pos- 
sibilities and opportunities that would have produced 
a world of "Souls" worthy of the highest expression 
in this incarnation of life ; and all on account of that 
accursed monster "Ignorance," that has held hu- 
manity in its grip for ages in contradistinction to 
the Divine law, because man decreed it. Conse- 
quently ignorant in not understanding what is nec- 
essary in order to produce the best results in the 
propagation of children, the lower animals we give 
greater consideration to than we do to our own. We 
would very soon know, if we would but think and de- 
termine upon correct lines, what would be the cor- 
rect sequel to right thinking and action. The same 
code of ethics applies to us as intelligent beings as it 
does to those that are not the highest expression of 
life. 

We have already said in our book that incarnation 
was a process of nature by which she evolved life, 
and brought life to a point or degree of proficiency 
in growth in attaining the knowledge and thereby 



160 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

the wisdom. 13y and through the processes of na- 
ture in tree life we see the reincarnation of life in 
the tree through the budding and leafing of the tree, 
until it attains its growth, and by the throwing off of 
this external expression, prepares itself for another 
expression of life in repeating the budding and leaf- 
ing of its branches. So do we under the laws of the 
Deity pass through an evolutionary process, by which 
we are evolved into more perfect beings; and with 
the closing of a life here in this physical expression 
of life, if we fail to gather that spiritual growth so 
necessary for our advancement in the higher life of 
the spirit, so do we take on the physical expression 
of life again, and so on until we are prepared to that 
degree necessary for our advancement; and while it is 
only the rudimentary principles in action in which we 
are involved herein, its preparatory condition affords 
these great possibilities. How many of us are there, 
coming to the higher life, attain that point of growth 
in the "knowledge" of what we are here for? Very 
few. Therefore we say to you, it is the operation of 
the law, irrespective of previous conditions, color or 
servitude, or of our beliefs or wishes, that works it- 
self out in the ages of time to come. To place our- 
selves upon a high plane of understanding is incum- 
bent upon ourselves, and only while in the physical 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 161 

form of life are we what is termed free "Agents," 
which means that we may follow our own inclina- 
tions to do either "Eight or Wrong ;" and in either 
instance we find the effects in time of either course 
we pursue. When a decarnated "Soul" we are not 
free agents, but subject then to the law, and cannot 
do as we would like to, but are held subject to the 
law; in other words the effect we find ourselves in 
precludes our doing as we please. If our desires con- 
tinue of an earthly character, we are simply bound 
and held to certain limitations in our progression in 
spirit in accordance with that state of being. In 
order to advance to the higher heavens it is 
incumbent upon us to forget our earth life. Pro- 
gression in spirit to a point whereby we understand 
the reactionary effect of the laws causes us to be very 
circumspect in our action; we are loath to transgress 
them, for we can sink ourselves in the twinkling of 
the eye to a degree that after we have found what we 
have done to ourselves are very careful not to re- 
peat the same thing again, which entails a condi- 
tion of hardships upon us, and by no means desir- 
able, and when we measure the time it requires 
through the slow action of the law to get back. In 
your case, while in the body, you have every op- 
portunity to learn these laws and their effect, and 
11 



162 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

by living correct lives, morally, socially and spirit- 
ually, and in right doing, we find a harvest un- 
measured for our "Souls" when coming to the 
spirit side of life. While we have already touched 
upon this point, we wish to reiterate the force 
of what we say, that you may the better under- 
stand your position in this great involution of hu- 
manity. "Why" these things are so we have already 
stated, and "How" they are done we have delineated 
upon, and "When" the harvest is gathered — we mean 
that you get all that's coming to you — remains the 
compensation from the eternal standpoint that we 
have earned in our earthly lives. Remember the 
"first" law that underlies this physical expression of 
life, "The polarity of bodies." The natural query is, 
"What am I," a "positive" or a "negative" structural 
being? These are important points for you to know 
what you are from the standpoint of "Basic law." 
If I am occupying a body that is what it should be, 
thereby being suited to my growth as a spirit incar- 
nate, and affording me the greatest opportunities in 
this earth life of obtaining the knowledge that comes 
to me under those conditions, will certainly bring me 
to a point of understanding that will surpass the com- 
prehension from this earth life's computation of com- 
pensation. In other words, the harvest of eternal 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 163 

compensation the soul is looking for. If on the con- 
trary I am an adverse physical expression of life, due 
to no errors of my own, but to ancestral ignorance 
and transgression of the laws and a want of knowl- 
edge on my part, I cannot attain that spiritual 
growth most desired under the law because I am cir- 
cumscribed to limitations due to that fact of carry- 
ing the reverse physical expression of life that I 
should be the embodiment of; hence I am destined 
to another visit to eartb at some future period of time, 
a reincarnated "Soul." It all depends upon my 
spiritual growth here in computing the time for my 
return, according to earth time measurement. 

In attaining the knowledge of what this all means 
and in taking on a body that is best suited to my 
"Spirit, Soul and Astral," then as a "reincarnated" 
identity do I pass through another life here upon 
earth, with different experiences to my first incarna- 
tion, and being then a correct expression of life under 
the law of basic principles, I pass again through this 
evolutionary process with a fuller and greater meas- 
ure accruing to me of knowledge and wisdom, but 
under very different conditions from my previous 
incarnations and experiences, and thence to spirit life 
again, and then, and not until then, do I behold the 
beauties of Heaven in all her majesty, due to my pro- 



164 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

gression while in the earthly form. These are the 
promised things for he or she, and not unless ye seek 
the "Truth" will these things come to ye. For ye can 
prod and wade in the quickmires for ages of time to 
come, and not until you as a spirit desirous of a 
change to better things, will these good things come. 
The propitious moment is now, while yet in the 
body for you to embrace these opportunities that are 
afforded you, and make the most of the advantages 
that have presented themselves to you in the oppor- 
tunities to grasp this great problem and solve it. You 
may say, I don't care anything about it. Give me the 

money and be d d with the other end of it. This 

is current thought of humanity to-day in expressing 
themselves, and so filled are they with having what 
they term a good time all the time, that they little 
dream the depth of the pit that will some day engulf 
their "Spirit, Soul and Astral;" and the realization 
of that condition will not be understood from their 
standpoint in the lower conditions of spirit life, to 
whence they go at the change called "Death," thus 
living out through the evolutions of the "Soul," 
through "ages of time," the effects of a misspent life 
upon earth. These are the cancerous sores that will 
know a stop some day in their ravishment of the 
"Spirit and Soul" of mankind. As a parasite feeds 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 165 

upon the flesh, so do these false teachings, ideas and 
notions submerge your sonl in the ages of time to 
come, either in the body or out of it. Error and 
falsehood must be supplanted by the truth. 

If you wish to envelope yourself in the dark, blind 
2nd deaf conditions, that will hold you in spirit life 
just as long as you desire them to, we say, go on in 
your reckless and heedless lives upon earth. The day 
will come in the ages of time to come when you will 
come to a conscious awakening, and only then to 
grasp with limited degree your position; having de- 
creed already for thy "Soul" a "sheol" from which 
you will slowly emerge only upon an earnest desire 
of your "spirit" to do right, which you failed so many 
times to realize when in your earthly body. Do not 
permit the acquisition of the dollar to dominate your 
action upon earth. A sufficiency is enough, and see 
that thy wants arc the least that mammon buys, that 
thy "Soul" may not be harassed by insatiable and 
unlimited desires, thereby causing thy spirit unhap- 
piness in its fullest measure of return. 



CHAPTEK XI. 

The reasons are manj and varied as to the course 
of humanity in their onward march toward the 
"Goal." The great eternal law of "Evolution/' 
which is so far-reaching in its effects that it baffles the 
"Spirit" of all souls on the lower planes to grasp its 
meaning, but, thanks to the "Powers that be," there 
is always the "Spirit" who is equal to the occasion, 
hence we have here portrayed, in language, to the 
layman and the more intelligent denizens of earth, 
the solution of this great law of Divine principle, in 
which the destinies of nations and all humanity are 
directed and worked out. This era in the history of 
the world dates back to the reign of "Julius Csesar," 
over 2,500 years ago, and at that period of time you 
will find that the five nations — black, brown, red, 
yellow and white — of the earth underwent a transfor- 
mation which to-day the effects of are plainly seen 
and written. The century now opened we will note 
the great changes from the old ways to the new, and 
why call it new; the language only fits the occasion, 
for, my dear readers, it is simply the dawning of an 

166 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 167 

old thing, and that is "Truth," which always will sur- 
pass "Error," though sometimes a slow process is in- 
volved for her to do so. Every epoch in the history 
of the world has its tales of horror to unfold under 
the great law of "Reflex." Every time an event in 
history is repeated the greater has been the horrors, 
bloodshed and loss of life that has followed, and when 
we have our "Reflex," sad will be the day, for all 
"Political" conditions will amalgamate with capital, 
who is the natural outgrowth of political favors. 
They will place upon humanity stringent laws that 
will crush the wayfarer or "middle class" to the wall 
as soon as the conditions become unbearable; then 
will "Anarchy" and the reign of terror repeat itself 
in a more intensified form than when the foundations 
of "France" were shaken from their base to the 
dome. This, as the forerunner of "Revolution," 
marks the pages of time in that which is to come, 
when the children of earth are brought face to face 
with conditions they cannot escape and that are of 
their own making, and confronted as they will be by 
these pirates of political debauchery will fail to 
understand the significance of it all. "To fight 
or starve" will be their choice. All uprisings of the 
people in localities will be crushed by the strong arm 
of the "Military," which is an adjunct to the political 



168 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

powers, by which they will undertake to crush the 
will of the people in their struggle to maintain and 
hold their intrenched positions. Intrenched as they 
seemingly suppose they are, they will find these very 
means by which they hope to sustain themselves 
broken in an unexpected moment, and in disorder and 
dismay they flee from the wrath of the people. These 
political bandits will defy the people who, in their 
political strifes, delegated their sovereign right to 
them to find that all sense of decency have been 
usurped by these very men, and the rights that they, 
the people, should enjoy have been trampled under 
foot and crushed by these debauchers of human 
rights. They who were placed in authority by the 
people have usurped the rights and powers delegated 
to them by the sovereign people for the "dollar." 
When the people become thoroughly aroused then, 
and then only, will the "Moses" arrive to lead hu- 
manity from the wilderness. Only then, when the 
uprisings of the people all over the world become 
general, will the political powers quake with fear. 
Wars will be continuous and are the logical se- 
quence of these unequal conditions of servitude of 
the people, and can be expected so long as these sys- 
tems remain in operation among the people, and not 
until the close of a frightful conflict among all na- 



COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH 







Wr , Mr 


^H 


Wit 


**J 


i 4 




lit 

1 


Ml 


















"**t# 





■Copyriulitdl 1904 

AN ARCHANGEL AND RECORDING ANGEL FROM THE 

HIGHER HEAVENS REFLECTING THEMSELVES 

FROM SPIRIT LIFE. 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 169 

tions will the dawning of an era of peace on earth 
and good-will to all souls, and from this climax and 

mass of ruins will these systems of H 1 be changed 

to that of "Heaven," in which all souls will enjoy 
the right to live. The limitations prescribed under 
these systems for an unlimited number of souls to live 
and the excessive creation and growth of all souls in 
populating the earth under Heaven's mandate causes 
the overpopulating of this earth, and to kill off by 
wars and its horrible ravages that accompany it, the 
overplus is wiped out. The overgrowth of all human- 
ity is the logical result of the narrow, contracted con- 
ditions that these systems prescribe. The rude awaken- 
ing of the people to these facts will be ample cause for 
the overthrowing of all these institutions and systems 
that have so long held sway in holding the people to 
conditions of servitude that accrue to the interest 
of the few at the expense of all. 

Wars, bloodshed, carnage, disaster and ruin will be 
the "Crisis," and from this heap of ruins will the 
dawning of that great evolutionary change come, and 
out of this "Chaos" will come the reformation and 
the referendum of this era in the history of the world. 
The close and finish of the past and present condi- 
tions out of which that great something will be the 
total result, "Truth" supplanting "Error." 



170 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

The adverse conditions of nature that confront 
man is appalling enough from the first principles in 
the mating of man and woman involves in itself a 
question of sufficient magnitude alone from all these 
complex conditions to cause him to shudder when 
he dares to think. We have turned things in the op- 
posite direction by our action. To think by a super- 
ficial analogy that of observing from a standpoint 
that is reasonably safe to form a deduction of this 
character that one man in five conforms to the law 
under Heaven's mandates, and likewise it is so from 
the standpoint of woman. To think that a correct 
expression of life is a chance product; that the propa- 
gation of children is the outgrowth of "Lust," what 
can be expected of our children when we, as fathers 
and mothers, fail to conform to the law and permit 
ourselves to gravitate in thought and action to the 
plane of the animal and stamp our progeny with the 
attributes of the animal, and then to expect "virtue" 
to find a place in the souls of our children? It is 
simply ridiculous for man to expect other as the re- 
sult of his action than what he sows — so shall he 
reap. Chastity will be an unknown quantity in our 
daughters, and man will go about seeking whom he 
may devour and drag into this vortex of sensuality. 
In the product of humanity, as we have stated in 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 171 

preceding lines, that all men should, from Divine 
heritage, carry the "Positive Body" and woman 
should carry the "Negative Body" under eternal law. 
To-day we have four-fifths of the women "positive 
structural beings," and the men in a like proportion 
carrying the "negative structural body." 

This produces a peculiar condition of a character, 
that is noticeable in the everyday walks of life, but 
the cause is unknown to humanity. We notice so 
many women to-day filling men's positions in the pur- 
suits of life, and the men having nothing to do but 
do the work intended for the woman in the care of 
household duties. To-day the great army of men out 
of employment speaks for itself. That the conditions 
must be wrong there can be no question, otherwise 
we would not be confronted by these adverse condi- 
tions. The power to rule then devolves itself upon 
women, for they, the women, have changed from the 
weaker sex to the stronger. It is the logical out- 
growth of this condition. The condition stares you 
in the face, and what are you going to do about it? 
Still go on in ignorance of the law, to entail even 
greater inflictions upon ourselves. It will never be 
righted until we as intelligent beings solve the prob- 
lem, and try with what's left in hand to right the 
errors and mistakes of the past ages, this being 



172 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

one of the many results of our ignorance in not un- 
derstanding the Divine laws in the mating of man 
and woman. Had the first principles been observed, 
of the positive and negative joined in association, it 
would have been different; but as this law has been 
disregarded, we have this adverse condition of hu- 
manity to-day. It can be changed, but it will take 
generations to do it, and then posterity must be taught 
to observe and obey the law that underlies the evolu- 
tionary principle of this life. If you are ignorant of 
the law, how are you going to determine when right? 

Two positive structural beings, mated in the mar- 
riage state, will produce a child of an extreme positive 
structural make up, or if not in the best physical con- 
dition, will produce a negative structural being. In 
the first instance the result of which means a very 
strong body with the mentality strong, and in the 
second case a weaker body with a brain force exces- 
sively more potent than it should be, it being an im- 
perfect association. So is it impossible for an equa- 
tion, and it proves itself in the man or the woman 
born into this life under these reverse conditions. 

The physical anatomy is correspondingly frail or 
strong under these conditions, and if it be frail, it is 
unable to stand the onslaught of disease, and instead 
of living to a proper age, there is an early decay and 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 173 

exit of the "Spirit and Soul" from the body, from the 
fact that the unequal force produces the foregoing 
results, as a logical sequence. The correlationship of 
the "Spirit, Soul and Astral" are so closely associated 
in the cooperative form of life that, unless there is a 
proper equation, the body is the loser every time by 
the unequal conditions it is subjected to. Hence 
we have the result of disintegration and the exit of the 
"Spirit, Soul and Astral," and the body relegated to 
mother earth. To give you an example, for instance: 

The same effect is produced in either case of the 
wrong mating of man and woman of two positives or 
two negatives when they are both alike. These incor- 
rect results are bound to follow. Under an association 
of two people under those adverse conditions, the 
stronger one of the two physically will draw and ab- 
sorb the vitality of the weaker, and cause them to 
grow gradually but to a certainty weaker day by day 
and a physical wreck in time. This may take a long 
period of time for the effects to show, and depends en- 
tirely how close together they are in their daily and 
nightly associations. 

The physical condition is much worse in its as- 
pect with the negative physical form because the 
overplus of vitality does not exist in their case as it 
does in the case of the two positive forms, hence the 



174 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

depletion is that much the greater in the ravish- 
ment of the body of the negative until the "Spirit, 
Soul and Astral" takes its flight to its eternal abode. 
In either association the stronger one, physically 
speaking, of the two, absorbs the vitality of the 
weaker, and the way to know that this is a fact it is 
expressed in your feelings, consequently in your 
actions. You will in either case feel tired always 
in the morning, and a feeling of inertia will dominate 
your whole being at times. You are so restless and 
discontented in feeling and in your surroundings 
that you could fly to parts unknown. It is always 
well to get out into the open air, away from your 
present environment; this will break the condition 
for the time being and afford relief. At other times 
you will be moved to tears. This condition will fit 
millions of souls in the body to-day, laboring under 
these adverse conditions, not knowing what ails them. 
My dear readers, this is a deplorable condition that 
environs humanity to-day, and it is due to our in- 
dividual ignorance of this great question of human 
life. Nothing but divorce, separation or death will 
relieve the situation, and then only to a degree, for 
you are subject to the reactionary effect of the law 
holding you in spirit life and in this life to repeating 
the same act in another association in your lives 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 175 

here, by your ignorance of the law. All bodies should 
take daily exercise in the open air by walking for an 
hour or so each day of their lives ; this, if adhered to, 
will in a measure assist nature in throwing off the 
condition, but is only a temporary relief, for as soon 
as the association is renewed the condition returns to 
repeat itself. This is one of the many questions con- 
fronting humanity, and must necessarily follow that 
at some future period of time will have to be 
solved, and when it is there is only one way to solve 
it, and that is to come back to first principles and 
start over with the materials that you have at hand, 
in an understanding and a proper observation of the 
Divine law in the mating of man and woman in the 
positive and negative physical bodies. This, to ob- 
serve strictly, under the law of the Deity, would 
work great hardships to the major portion of those 
who live and have their being in the denial of the 
marriage association, in order that posterity may 
reap the benefits under the law, and through the slow 
process of nature she would right herself, which you 
through your ignorance have transgressed and 
wrought these adverse conditions upon posterity, the 
fact remains that if this condition exists, to measure 
it would be a difficult task, and only by you, as an 
individual, can you answer for yourself; so we say 



176 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

again to you, learn the truths of life and observe 
her laws as befits you as an individual entity, and the 
correct results must follow, as the night follows 
day so the day follows night. 

From a superficial standpoint you may determine 
this truth of nature when one is in perfect health. 
That all positive structural bodies are large bodies, 
and all negative structural bodies are small bodies. 
Spirit determines it in another way, by the equa- 
tion in man or woman, and from that happy medium 
of "equation" the deduction is drawn from that line. 
There must be under the eternal law an equation in 
all things. If a body be depleted from transgressing 
the law it is not safe to draw but one deduction, and 
that is the negative body. This is liable to be wrong 
from a superficial standpoint, and only under the di- 
rection of spirit can this be correctly determined. The 
sizing-up of bodies to determine the position, or 
negative being, is a quick method, though not always 
a correct deduction. Please do not misunderstand 
these lines. We are not suggesting incorrect 
methods, but simply presenting ways and means of 
lightening an intolerable condition of life, and as 
humanity comes into a greater understanding of her- 
self, so will the knowledge come to he or she. In the 
lower order of life, where prolific results are de- 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 177 

manded by nature, as, for instance, in food fish, the 
female is the larger of the two. We have said so 
much about conditions in this life and in the next 
we will attempt to portray what is meant by condi- 
tions. If you as an individual come to spirit life 
inordinately ignorant of the future state we say you 
will find a world of effects. If the "causes and 
effects" in this life have not been lived out intelligibly 
upon earth, passing through the effects here, you will 
find that all "causes and effects" here will bring to 
you a state of being in spirit life the equal of what 
it merits, and you go back in your life in spirit to 
the period in time when this cause carried its effect 
upon you in earth life. Erne cases out of ten people 
repeat their acts, knowing no better, and when they 
come to spirit they wonder what it means. 

The "causes and effects" must be lived out in 
spirit life, and those "causes and effects" amended by 
being removed by never repeating them, in order 
that your "Soul" may progress from a state of being 
commensurate with the acts of your life here, and 
very often these conditions are such that you are un- 
able to return to earth's environments and reflect or 
transmit anything of an intelligible character; hence, 
the mediums are often censured for their inability to 

transmit the name of the soul they are in rapport 
12 



178 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

with. The fact remains, however, that the spirit can 
reflect its condition upon the medium, and he or she 
imparts to you, in his or her words, evidences and 
tests which prove to you who it is in spirit life, or 
this life; but the clinching evidence is very often 
missing in the fact that the spirit fails to impart their 
name. They cannot reflect their name, but they can 
their condition; that's why you get so much from one 
source and nothing from the source you suppose it 
should come from, the intelligent side of them es- 
pecially, if they were educated "Souls" from the 
earth standards of measurements, their conditions in 
"Spirit" being of a character that precludes the pos- 
sibility of their using their intelligence, or the spirit 
of man. It has been dwarfed in its earth life, and 
therefore must come out of this dwarfed condition; 
and only time can do it. The name and matters of 
import are often given by others, for the "Soul" who 
ia supposed to be transmitting, they being further ad- 
vanced in "Spirit life" and understanding the situa- 
tion, do this to appease the mind of those seeking the 
truth of spirit. No soul can escape these effects, and 
they take you back many years in your life to the 
first act that entailed an effect, and the untold misery 
of earth life repeats itself upon your "Soul." We 
are also sufferers under the law of heredity, which 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 179 

carries far-reaching effects, and may be handed down 
four or five generations, aye untold generations, and 
the last of the progeny suffer through the trans- 
gressions of their ancestors. We mean that a wrong 
committed by an ancestor is visited upon the child, 
and through the law of attraction, that ancestor is 
drawn to that child through this hereditary trans- 
mission. Kemember that hereditary transmission 
does not mean only by blood transmission, but by 
acts of ancestors carrying to the minds of others 
effects of a damnable character, that if the 
mother be in the gestation period that child will carry 
the effect of an act outside of the parent, and that 
very "Soul" who was responsible for that effect in 
ages of time, is attracted to that child of earth. The 
very act they committed that called for condemnation 
from others they reflect upon that identity, and which 
it finds is obligatory and incumbent upon that soul 
in spirit life, to reflect whether it be good or bad. 
It is an earthly deed, and to earth it must return, 
and the child commits in its life upon earth the same 
act. Unless through the knowledge and power of 
reason it discerns clearly and refuses to do that some- 
thing which its "Spirit" says is wrong for them to do, 
but this is rarely the case, for our ignorance is so 
proverbial and our selfishness so great, that to not 



180 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

err seems the exception rather than the rule. The 
order with which all things have their turn in spirit 
life is well understood by those advanced in the 
science of life, and to posterity will these truths 
dawn upon in the ages of time to come ; and well may 
it be so, for the future progression of all souls re- 
mains with posterity, and well should she look to her 
laurels that those who have entailed the hardships 
upon her may get relief in spirit life through the fact 
that posterity has righted the errors of her antece- 
dents, thereby breaking the fetters that bind the 
major portion of all souls in spirit life to earth's con- 
ditions. Please remember nothing of a material 
earthly character or anything masquerading as the 
truth that is perverted can be taken to the higher 
kingdom. Render unto earth the things that are 
earthy, and unto "Heaven" the things that are 
heavenly. The effects of our lives here upon earth 
must be lived out, either in the body or out of it, and 
if they are in accordance with the law, so much the 
better for us; if they are not in accordance with the 
law, so much the worse for us; for the time comes to 
each and every one of us when we come into a full 
realization of the fact. 



CHAPTEE XII. 

One of the most pernicious and fallacious ideas ad- 
vanced by "Theology" is that they are talking in- 
cessantly about the "Holy Spirit," but when it comes 
to them they are unable to understand it, or to define 
it, when the personality of "Spirit" presents itself as 
the logical sequence of the thought and expression. 
They, the worthy exhorters of theology, call it the 
work of the devil. The man or woman who has failed 
to unfold his or her latent senses of "seeing and 
hearing" from the "Soul" side of them knows not 
what the "'Spirit" is, neither can they define it. 
Their position is relative to the like of all profes- 
sional people, who admit they don't know from their 
"Title" they have taken. They hide themselves be- 
hind the mantle of Ignorance, Hypocrisy and the 
law of creed — the law of creed and bigotry which 
admits of no hypothesis that is in contradistinction 
to their own. The mentality that has the power to 
reason should be placed upon the highest pinnacle. 
You may lead the man of God along these lines for a 
few moments, but just as soon as yon corner him 

181 



182 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

in an argument he will stultify himself, refute and 
deny the whole arraignment of the facts and plunge 
into the complex side of the question from which 
there is no opportunity for "Reason" to be exercised 
in the premise. Our five physical senses, together 
with our two soul senses, make up man's quota from 
which he must determine all things in the exercising 
of these senses to establish a basis upon which to 
stand in the ages of time to come, from the objective 
and subjective sides of life, enabling us to judge 
aright that which propounds itself to us from time 
to time, and which we, as mortals, are bound to de- 
termine. The simplicity of it all resolves itself into 
one grand glorious truth of nature and all that her 
sublimity teaches us. It is unfortunate for the great 
majority of humanity to be so environed by these ad- 
verse conditions and held in subjection by ignorance 
and stupidity. That these great fundamental prin- 
ciples of nature are not understood, but as there is 
a limit to all things of a physical and material char- 
acter, the closing of this wonderful era in the history 
of nations will bring to humanity another great les- 
son, and as that lesson is so well understood in 
"Spirit" life that it seems strange at times to us that 
we cannot make all see alike. You may talk to a 
hundred people and convince a minority or even a 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 183 

majority, but you cannot convince them all. It is 
due to the age of the soul and to physical derange- 
ment, to hereditary transgressions handed to us by 
ancestors, preconceived ideas, post-natal teachings, 
pre-natal conditions and environments. So we pass on 
from one state of being to another, but there is one 
thing absolutely certain, and that is this : That there 
never has been, nor will there ever be, an explanation 
that can be presented to humanity that will establish 
the fact more clearly of "Spirit" and its identity, its 
progression, by and through eternal laws, no matter 
what argument may be presented by the man of 
''Theology." Conditions are responsible for him 
and his unfortunate position relative to humanity. 

He in turn d s his own soul from the fact of his 

having taught perverted ethics, and as the shepherd 
who led his flock, they his followers in turn condemn 
him for having misled them and having followed him 
in his teachings as the man of God, "The man who 
knows it all." 

I say he in turn d s his soul by his very acts 

which, when the truth dawns upon him, will then 
know why they in turn curse him for that which he 

has taught his fellow-beings finds in turn has d d 

their souls to punishment, for had they the proper 
and correct conception of the "Truth" they in turn 



184 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

would have escaped that condemnation which their 
ignorance and stupidity has wrought upon them 
through the reactionary effect of the law. 

Why we present "Theology" as the effect of past 
causes so inimical to the progression of your "Soul" 
is from the fact that the perversion of the truth is 

the reactionary effect of H l's ethics, of Heaven's 

Divine truths, and in your blind and unreasoning 
condition of mind you have supposed these teachings 
were from "Heaven," when in reality they were from 

H 1, and so cunningly were they devised that 

they have fooled our brightest minds in the past 
ages; but thanks to the higher powers we are receiv- 
ing the truth, and she shines for all, and the day is 
not far distant when all "Souls" will see the light. 
The theories, beliefs and isms of to-day, and which 
you as mortals hold so dearly to your hearts, is the 
fact that of all the fallacies of which humanity is heir 
to this is the greatest monster unchained of them all, 
for it not only binds "Souls" that are in spirit life, 
but binds millions of humanity, and in the ages to 
come d s posterity; so you can see the far-reach- 
ing effect of this pernicious teaching which I con- 
demn with all the vehemence of my "Soul," in spirit 
life and as a "Spirit" transmitting through a mortal. 
If you could see the poor deluded "Souls" in 



COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH 




Copyrighted 1904 

KING BELSHAZZAR AND THE HIGH PRIEST, ADVANCED 
TO THE HIGHER HEAVENS, REFLECTING THEM- 
SELVES FROM SPIRIT LIFE. 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 185 

spirit life clinging to these false concepts as they 
have had them deep seated within them when 
upon your earth plane it would fill your souls 
with indignation to look upon the picture in spirit 
life. Sad, indeed, is the portrayal; words are 
inadequate to express the feelings of all "Souls" 
coming into the truth ; it is the consensus of thought 
in "Spirit" life to condemn with all the force of our 
"Souls" these base and deceptive conditions of earth 
that entails such trying and damnable conditions 
upon those who, in their credulous and confiding at- 
titude toward those who should have known the truth, 
to find when coming to this side of life, and through 
long, tedious processes, that they had been deceived 
and misled, fail to find words to condemn such 
ethics. 

I say, however, to he or she who is happy in the 
thought that they have a truth and are not misguided, 
we say go on until you come to that conscious awaken- 
ing. It may be in "Spirit" life when you do, but for 
your sake, and for the sake of those who come after 
you as a natural heritage, I hope not. Poor, mis- 
guided humanity. It is a shame that intellects assum- 
ing to be proficient in this world of ethics should so 
far forget themselves as to assume to know when they 
do not know. Man's conception of the future state is 



186 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

as far off the mark as the moon is from earth. Under 
the teachings of Catholicism or Protestantism the for- 
mer ethics were conceived in the lower regions, and 
all hatchings along the lines of the first presentations 
are erroneous ; the simplicity of it all will dawn upon 
your minds ere many ages more have come and gone ; 
but in the meantime all "Souls" who adhere to the 
old ideas certainly will submerge themselves in spirit 
life if they continue to traverse the beaten pathway 
that seemingly is all right, but in reality is all wrong. 
As there is a past and a present, so is there this great 
future state, and it behooves all "Souls" to come into 
a proper understanding of themselves. In your own 
homes may you see the light of truth pervade the 
domains of your soul if you will but endeavor to find 
out that beyond the vale of tears there is sunshine 
for every soul that will be patient and seek, and be 
persistent in their investigations of this great truth 
of "Spirit." It only needs cooperation within the 
home circle, and that which is to-day a hideous night- 
mare may be turned into a noonday of pleasure that 
the soul of man and woman most delights in, in the 
fact that a realization of that which formerly was 
hidden from your earthly gaze is a beautiful real- 
ization of the "Truth;" that life is eternal, and that 
we do return and do communicate with those we 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 187 

have left here upon earth, and furthermore there 
can be no escape for he or .she from the transgres- 
sion of the laws of the "Deity" which is commonly 
called "Sin." The mind that is able to grasp 
this eternal aspect of the situation is indeed well re- 
paid in the ages to come, for he or she realizes 
that in right living and right doing they have solved 
the perplexing questions that have distorted and 
upset the minds of men and women. This is no 
complex condition, nor is there anything outside of 
the simplest ethics that the minds of "Souls" find 
when coming to my side of life in the spirit. The 
ethics of "Heaven" are simplicity itself, and no 
qualified traveler coming to the spirit side of life will 
deny that fact. It always has been so and always 
will remain so, and only the density of humanity 
would attempt to place any other construction or 
meaning upon the ethics that to-day should be well 
understood in every home, and by every fireside 
would that peace and contentment born of eternal 
truth infuse each and every soul to an unmeasured 
degree by which no earthly measurements could suf- 
fice in its attempt to measure "Heaven's" compensa- 
tion by comparison to earthly computations of com- 
pensation, measured from mammon's basis. Heaven 
is a condition; it has its domains and is eternal and 



188 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

means "supreme happiness.' 7 It is possible of attain- 
ment by each, and every "Soul" upon this stage of 
action, and when leaving here you take it with you 
as an asset gathered in earth life, and you find the 
state of being an actuality and the domain of this 
state of being an actuality. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

The fallacies that flesh is heir to I will not attempt 
to enumerate them. There are many of us who have 
become conversant with the truth of spirit and all 
that it would mean, who drift back to materialism, 
and through their thought and action in disapproving 
something they failed to grasp, they undertake to 
condemn that which they fail to understand. They 
are even worse off than he or she who knows nothing, 
for their suffering is more acute, from the fact that 
what was once an enigma to them they had not the 
patience to unravel, and the dawning of the truth to 
them causes them to feel more keenly their positions 
in spirit life, in a realization of "that," they had not 
the patience to solve. Under the law they have 
gravitated to a state of being, a former condition, with 
the chances in their favor of going still lower than 
their previous condition, in which they were prior to 
this knowledge or belief coming to them in a state of 
being commensurate with their life upon earth. 
These backsliding conditions come to those who are 
circumscribed, whose earth attractions are of their 

189 



190 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

own making, such as we leave behind, and by their 
physical and spiritual conditions ; hence their spiritual 
condition in spirit life is the sequence of what they 
were in the body, because they do not know, nor 
never will know while in the body. In this incarna- 
tion they kick the whole thing over, because they 
are unable to unravel and understand the truth of 
spirit. Poor souls, we certainly pity them, for they 
are to suffer for what their ancestors have bequeathed 
to them, and they may know in thousands of years 
what ails them. The knowledge of their position will 
certainly dawn upon them in the future ages of time, 
when they are decarnate souls, and along the same 
lines of investigation they abandoned when in their 
earthly bodies. Then will they be as much awed by 
what they receive then as they were perplexed when 
here in this earth life. As this life was misunderstood 
when they were here, so will it for a time be misun- 
derstood from the spirit side of life. Yet they are 
impelled to go on. They know not what impels them 
to do so from their standpoint, submerged in the 
idiosyncrasies of life when here, so are they filled with 
them when coming to our side. Summing up their 
condition, it is anything but desirable from our 
standpoint, and means long ages of suffering through 
their own acts, for a measure of truth was possible 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 191 

when in earth life to attain. I say to he or she 
who has gathered the light of truth and knowl- 
edge and would attempt to hide his light of 
knowledge from his fellow-beings in turn only 
darkens the illuminative qualities of his "Soul," 
and failing to reflect his light of truth and knowl- 
edge upon others brings to his "Soul" that dark- 
ness which, by our acts, we have hidden the light of 
knowledge from others, thereby enveloping our 
"Souls" in darkness, which some day will be appar- 
ent to us, in the fact that when we want to reflect 
ourselves to others in spirit, as well as those upon 
earth, we will then find that we are unable to do so, 
for a time at least. This is the effect of our trans- 
gression of the law here upon earth in failing to re- 
flect our light upon others, and have caused thereby 
a dark, miserable "ego" instead. The time is fast 
approaching when "virtues" will be an unknown 
quantity in all things earthly, which is due to the fact 
that in the past ages and the present age men have so 
debauched woman that the once-prized possession of 
woman's chastity is totally eliminated from the attri- 
butes of her soul. Men will cry out in thunderous 
tones to know "why" all this should be. Woman's 
duplicity will grow the more cunning, for in the exer- 
cising of her artifices she feels and thinks she must 



192 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

cover her misdeeds, that they may escape the notice 
of others. This is the condition of to-day, and is 
rapidly growing worse. Women barter their bodies 
and sell their birthrights for "Gold," position and dis- 
tinction. Aye, she sells all her hopes of heaven, and 
little does she dream what she has done. Neither is 
the man one whit better, for if he be the negative 
end, he is like putty in her hands. If he be a positive 
body, he will soon find that he is not mated or suited 
in his position, and at once shows a discontent for all 
things around him ; and if he could break the G ordian 
knot, he would do it in a minute. But the sense of 
feeling at being publicly held up to ridicule by his 
friends causes him to shut his eyes, and he consigns 
himself to the fates in his resignation, to lay in his 
bed of his own making. He finds in time to come 
that she has conquered his "Spirit" of manhood, and 
reduced him to a mere puppet, with no ambition, all 
energy gone, reduced to a mere semblance of what 
he formerly was, and when the monster "Death" 
relieves his overburdened "Soul" from its environ- 
ment, he is like a convict let out of jail, in the realiza- 
tion of his freedom. Then do ye look back upon the 
surroundings of your own making and wonder why 
it was all so. Your want of knowledge of what this 
future life means leaves you as a child in spirit life, 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 193 

to study and learn the great lessons you failed to 
gather when in the body, and your chances reduced 
to a minimum in your efforts to find that solace and 
relief your "Soul" most desires. The operation of the 
laws are very peculiar. If a man is wealthy and a 
negative body and marries a woman who is a positive 
expression of life, she will be the controlling influence 
of the two, and the man will be subservient to her 
domination. On the other hand, if the man is the 
positive and the woman the negative, which is the cor- 
rect association, there is an opportunity for great 
good to come out of such association, provided they 
observe the law. The man then would be the con- 
trolling element in such an association. This, how- 
ever, all depends upon the man's knowledge of him- 
self and the law under which he lives and has his 
being. To not transgress the law makes him then 
invincible, but if he disregards the law, he falls sub- 
ject to the woman again. As man should set the ex- 
ample for the woman to follow, so must he be pro- 
ficient in his attainments, that he may understand 
himself, and know the power that is within him, and 
not pervert or subvert it, or cause himself to become 
simply an apology for what he should be. Where two 
"Souls" are the negative expression of life, the woman 
is generally the winner, because man depletes himself 

13 



194 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

by indulging in sexual intercourse to such a degree 
that the soul power that's in him is drained out of 
him, and he becomes an object of pity and a physical 
wreck of his former self. 

The stopping of! of this waste through this avenue 
of depletion will save many a "Soul" from an un- 
timely grave. It is the most destructive outlet that 
can be opened to self-abuse and undue sexual inter- 
course, and men and women regard it the least. 
Hence, to husbands, your vitality means strength and 
power to you, and a keen observance of the law will 
bring you riches that ye little dream of in these baser 
conditions of life to which you have consigned your- 
selves to by reason of your ignorance and stupidity. 
Our fondest hopes and desires are seldom realized in 
this world of ethics, and we are often held for years 
and never know "why" we have failed to realize that 
which seemingly is reasonable to suppose should be. 
Particularly is this so when along spiritual lines of 
thought and investigation, when we become imbued 
with the "Holy Spirit," and a desire fills our whole 
being to do a something that will elevate our fellow- 
beings, feeling that it carries the effect of elevating 
ourselves, which is logical, we often give expression 
to our ideas in the thoughts that come to us, and we 
often wonder "why" we do not meet with that sue- 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 195 

cess we feel that we are entitled to by reason of our 
efforts and desires. We are often held to a condition, 
and never attain the object of onr fondest hopes. It 
is to the fact that our ancestors have transgressed the 
law, and you pay the penalty of their ignorance, and 
as you remain ignorant yourself and suffer for their 
mistakes and misconceptions as well as your own, so 
does posterity that follows you and for which you 
are responsible, suffer in a like manner for that which 
you have suffered. This is "action and reaction" of 
the law, and keeps on repeating itself until the "er- 
ror" is corrected under the law. So you now can 
gather a faint glimpse of what a condition we have 
confronting humanity to-day, and which will grow 
more intensified as time rolls on if we do not heed 
the warning. If it has taken 1900 years under Chris- 
tian civilization to produce what we have to-day in 
our midst, how long would it take to right the con- 
ditions of to-day without Christian civilization that 
you boast so much about? Ye know nothing of thy- 
self, comparatively speaking; hence, you know noth- 
ing about others. It is only assumed, that which you 
allege that ye know, and is based on wrong ethics, 
hence are evil and false in their effect upon us. 
Can't you "see?" Ii* your whole system is wrong in 
your ethics, can't you understand that your effects 



196 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

must necessarily be all wrong ? "For as ye sow, so do 
ye reap." The adversity of the situation is apparent 
and understood by the advanced "Souls" in spirit 
life, but not by the spirit who is along the earth plane, 
a student trying to gather the lessons and their im- 
portations that he failed to gather when he was in 
the physical body. Look how many have lost a chance; 
but it will come again in the ages of time, and prepare 
yourself for it when it returns that you may be a pro- 
ficient and apt scholar, and not make the same mis- 
takes that you made before when you were in the 
cooperative form of life, and failed to know what 
you were here for. These are some of the nuts to 
crack to find the meat in the shells. So I say to you 
one and all, do the best you can to gather that which 
in after years of your life in spirit will bring to you 
a measure of happiness and contentment. Gather 
all the knowledge you can in order that ye may es- 
cape earth conditions and environment, and you will 
know when coming to our side what your reward will 
be. "Let your light so shine before men that they 
may see your good work, and glorify the father which 
is in heaven." "We say to you the sequel to this 
quotation expressed in language of truth is, he or she 
who hides their knowledge or light from their fellow- 
beings in turn stumbles in the darkness. We do not 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 197 

mean by this that you would fall over an obstacle in 
your pathway in the darkness of night, nor fall 
down stairs, but that you would by the divine law of 
reflex-action submerge your own soul in darkness, as 
we have explained foregoingly. 

The illuminative qualities of the soul is a natural 
attribute of the same, and to reflect yourself radia- 
ting in that halo of light which belongs to the "Soul," 
you have by an adverse action here wrought a condi- 
tion of darkness from that cause alone of refusing to 
reflect upon others that which you possessed in your- 
self, the "Knowledge," that they in turn might be 
benefited, and they in turn benefit others by letting 
their light of knowledge so shine before others that 
they may see their good work, and they in turn may 
do the same good work for others. It is an endless 
chain of good work, and so under the law can evil 
and falsehood be continued under the law. So you 
see the necessity of coming into a knowledge of the 
truth, and try and do good to all humanity, for in 
the act good returns to you. It becomes necessary 
for you to live out in spirit life all conditions of your 
earthly life, and to-day there are many "Souls" who 
are suffering in spirit life from this cause. You live 
out conditions here on earth, and you live out condi- 
tions in spirit life the same as in earth life; and as 



198 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

this is the stage of first action, so you must learn that 
fact, and by amending past adverse action and living 
an exemplary life, that when you have learned the 
lesson of life in this class of ethics, that selfishness 
which blasts many "Souls'" hopes of the future re- 
ward, and when you love the neighbor as yourself, 
then will you supplant selfishness within thyself. 

In advancement to the higher heavens through pro- 
gression we forget our earth life in the ages in spirit 
life. We only do so when our experiences in earth 
life have availed us nothing in the ages of time ahead 
of us. It stands to reason if you have gathered 
nothing of value to you in your earth life that proves 
of value in the future state of man, and that which 
you have been the recipient of proves of no value, 
you would throw it away in earth life. "Why" 
would you not throw it away in "spirit life" if it 
proved of no value to you? In other words "Forget 
your earth life" that had so proven itself of no value 
to you. 



CHAPTER XIV. 

To exemplify the great law of "reflex" action we 
will portray a picture to you in lines only too true 
to life, and in paralleling this case it will more aptly 
bring to the minds of some of our readers the force 
of this law. The logic will appeal to your reason. 
When a man or woman, as the case might be, con- 
cludes to marry, in order to make this deduction 
clear we will use the singular number. A woman 
concludes to marry a man for money and position 
she sells her birthright and body for "gold," she has 
no love for this man in her "Soul," but assumes that 
she has and acts a part through life that deceives 

the man and d s her own "Soul." Her selfish 

nature, combined with the idiosyncrasies of which 
she is the embodiment of, dominate her whole being, 
and she is actuated by that future ostentation which 
she sees in the future state of her married life, fills 
her with delight at the prospective grandness with 
which she will flourish, and she looks forward to the 
time akin to a child with a new toy. She little 
dreams of the misery she is storing up for herself, 
and only sees what money can buy, which she thinks 

199 



200 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

will bring that which is most desired. Instead, her acts 
lay up for her, in after years of her life, a harvest 
she little conceives of, and on the other hand the man 
who lends himself to a compact of this character 
does so from ignorance. He most likely is in- 
fatuated with her physical charms, and falls an easy 
victim to her blandishments. The animal propen- 
sities and desires are unknowingly pandered to in him 
that dominate his whole being, and his better judg- 
ment is side-tracked, if he has any, by the an- 
ticipated animal delights he will participate in. 
The association is bound and completed by the ritual, 
or contract of the Church, in a marriage ceremony. 
Years pass on, if they both live, it ultimately ends 
in a separation and divorce, or the mail passes to the 
spirit side of life, is generally the case. The sequel 
to such alliances. The man in spirit reflects that 
animal desire which he caused to grow even stronger 
after his marriage association and which society 
calls "love," instead of "lust." We say he reflects 
upon the object of his life's association here in the 
body that animal propensity which he takes to spirit 
life with his soul, and in order to get rid of it he is 
impelled under the law to reflect the condition upon 
her here in the body. What is the effect of that reflex? 
Why, she marries again, and in after years she then 



COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH 




Copyrighted 190* 

KING CHARLES I, OF FRANCE, ADVANCED TO HIGHER 

CONDITIONS, REFLECTING HIMSELF FROM 

SPIRIT LIFE. 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 201 

assumes unknowingly the role of the man in spirit 
life, and she gives the physical expression, in action, 
of the animal dominating her action of that which 
he reflects upon her from the spirit side of life, being 
attracted to her through the eternal law of attraction ; 
and for transgressing that beautiful law of love see 
how it measures to you that which you dealt to an- 
other in artfully deceiving the man of your choice. 
The man she deceived in the first place now gets 
square, and he can't help himself either, and in turn 
she is deceived by the man of her second choice, she 
being blinded by the same conditions that enveloped 
he and she in the first place, he knowing that she has 
money, plays upon her the same action she dealt to 
her first husband, only the situation is reversed and 
more intensified; it becomes a battle of diplomacy 
between these two. After marriage the action of the 
husband ceases, because he has reflected it upon his 
wife; then does he see the game played out between 
them. If the man is not careful, or, in other words, 
is ignorant of the law, it is not long before he too 
goes to spirit or there is a separation, and she, with 
all the experiences that she has passed through, fails 
yet to gather the lessons she lias passed through. 
So necessary is it for her to understand that she may 
not repeat. 



202 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

This portrayal will appeal to many, for we could 
cite cases, if it were necessary to do so, by the 
hundred in ultra-fashionable society of to-day, in 
fact most every walk of life. This effect is worked out 
under the law under deceptive methods that are in- 
dulged in by either or both. An earth association of 
this character beware of. We say to you again, to 
therefore embrace the first opportunity that presents 
itself to you whereby you can come to a proper under- 
standing of the divine laws of nature. We call them 
divine because they are eternal and unchangeable. 
The hidden truths that will reveal themselves to all 
who proceed along the correct lines is logically that 
which follows investigation and thought. Soar in 
thought to the things that are pure and beautiful ; to 
the things that will elevate your "Spirit and Soul," 
and help it to pass through those refining processes 
so necessary to its advancement in spirit life, and as 
this earth is the base of all causes and effects, so far 
as we individually are concerned, study what the 
cause might be, that ye may know from whence these 
effects arise; review your past life and see if you 
cannot find mistakes, one after the other, and 
measure if you can the effect and see if you are in 
an effect of a past cause of your life. All effect, so 
far as your action is concerned, dates from manhood 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 203 

or womanhood — twenty-one years of age, when all 
acts of your life become reactionary and productive 
of effects. What conditions of causes and effects may 
produce upon you in after years we will speak of 
further on. In order to escape effects in the future 
life amend your lives here by never repeating those 
acts that have brought sorrow to your souls. 

All men and women will find the equal of each 
other in a marriage or life association if you remain 
here long enough upon this earth, in the fact that 
what you are yourself, so will you find the other the 
equal of yourself, though you may never know it 
until you pass to spirit life. So do not flatter your- 
self that any hidden act of your life that will not 
stand the searchlight of investigation will escape its 
corresponding return to you as the years roll on, 
and that you can escape condemnatory action for all 
deeds that are wrong. Not under the systems of 
Heaven is this possible for you to escape the cor- 
responding return decreed for thyself by thine own 
making. 



CHAPTER XV. 

There is no greater truth presented among the 
many truths of spirit than the fact that when two 
people are properly mated in this life association — 
we are alluding to the marriage state — and are of 
one mind, that the truth of the continuity of life, 
spirit return and the intercommunication with de- 
carnate spirits cannot be demonstrated right in your 
own homes. An improper condition, we mean a dis- 
regarding of the law, will bring no results, and only 
disappointment follows. We mean the first princi- 
ples that underlie an association of that character, 
and the positive and negative ends of the pole, do 
not exist in the correlationship of the polarity of bod- 
ies. There must be an equation in order to obtain 
unmistakable evidences in your own homes, and by 
your own firesides the truth of that great something, 
the spirit revealed to you by unmistakable evidences. 
We find that spirit is the proper term to apply to all 
intelligences underlying physical and psychical phe- 
nomena and philosophy. To set apart a specified 
time, say an hour once, twice or thrice a week, keep- 

204 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 205 

ing religiously your hours for sitting, and do not lose 
patience in waiting for the tipping of the table, or 
the tiny raps which will be made audible to you 
when the time comes, then will begin the evidences 
of a progression on the spirit side of life of your 
loved ones more rapidly than ever before because you 
have opened the door to them and they have availed 
themselves of the opportunity, in order that they may 
progress from the conditions in which they find them- 
selves, and it is their souls that will rejoice at the 
opportunities you have afforded them and the pleas- 
ures in store for you. So be patient, and give them 
the time required. No one can measure it from 
the earth side of life, while the spirit is learning 
"how," so there may be many a week and month sat 
in the silence before an evidence of their presence 
can be demonstrated to you. So we say to you, 
patience is a great virtue to cultivate, and is always 
rewarded in he or she who possesses it. We mention 
again the first prime conditions conducive to the 
best results. So see that you have a large and small 
body sitting facing each other at a table, placing your 
hands upon the same. You could sit for a year of 
Sundays and get nothing if you do not observe the 
law of first condition, the positive and negative. You 
will find, under the proper conditions, you will not 



206 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

have to sit many times before you will be crowned 
with success. It will prove itself one of the most 
interesting and instructive, as well as a source of great 
satisfaction and pleasure, to know that your efforts 
have proven to you this eternal truth. There is noth- 
ing that can shake your faith and knowledge in the 
fact that you have not deceived yourself, but that the 
eternal truth has spoken to you in the silence of your 
own home and through your own organism, or that 
of others whom you are interested in, and who would 
not stoop to debauch themselves in deceptive meth- 
ods to satisfy the desires of another. Such a condi- 
tion would carry a reactionary effect upon he or she 
who did it, and in the ages to come would be con- 
fronted with their false and deceptive methods, bring- 
ing to them a measure of return undesired from their 
position in life. The long, weary winter evenings 
may be spent in this way with the most pleasing re- 
sults. The proof of continued life, of our loved ones 
who have gone on ahead of us, will be demonstrated 
in the intelligence behind the physical demonstra- 
tions. One rap means "No," two raps mean "Doubt- 
ful," and three raps mean "Yes." This code is gen- 
erally used in answering the questions and spelling 
out words and names, using the alphabet and the 
number "0 to 9" inclusive. They will rap the num- 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 207 

ber of times the figure represents. The same code 
can be used in the table tipping, as the spirit will tip 
the table once, twice or thrice, as the case might be. 
This intelligence behind the physical demonstrations 
has stumped the professional man of books and re- 
search. He looks into the bowels of the earth, ex- 
pecting to find a full-rigged plant in operation, acting 
upon us as mortals. 

Those whom you suppose dead are neither dead 
nor sleeping, but very much alive, with the loss of 
their bodies, and are engaged in the working out of 
their salvation in correcting the mistakes and errors 
of their earth life, the realization of which has come 
to them, and comes to every one of us when we reach 
the spirit side of life, and we stay right here on earth 
to do it, too. It is unfortunate for he or she who 
comes to this side of life otherwise than the possessor 
of the knowledge of spirit and a proper understanding 
of the laws in spirit; the possibilities lie within the 
portals of our own homes. A superficial attainment 
of the "Truth" is not sufficient to land you beyond 
the pale of the law. The Third Ascension is the same 
as this material expression of life, in the fact that 
when we get back to the position in spirit life that 
we left when in the body, we are in the Third 
Ascension of earth and spirit life. This means 



208 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

that we have found a state of being right here upon 
earth, the same as when we left, having passed 
through lower conditions in spirit life in a state 
of being. Now when coming to this state of be- 
ing or awakening you see around you the horrible 
conditions humanity has wrought upon themselves 
by their acts here in the body, and your work 
consists of aiding and lifting all souls, and bringing 
them to a conscious awakening, as you was brought 
too, and they in turn have to help those that they 
know. And so you see the endless chain worked to 
its fullest degree in spirit life. If you transgress laws 
with a full knowledge of their reactionary effects, 
you are a greater transgressor than he or she who 
stumbles through ignorance. And more is it to be 
deplored in you, from the fact that you failed to seize 
the opportunity and profit by that knowledge you 
were the possessor of. Your failure to understand 
was your own fault, in the fact that you could not 
lift your "Soul" above the level of the dollar. 

The realization of these insurmountable condi- 
tions in spirit life awaits he or she who backslideth. 
The transgression of Divine laws through ignorance 
and stupidity will not excuse you any more than 
the law of man would excuse you for pilfering ; it is 
even more exacting. 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 209 

This explains the quotation, "An eye for an eye, 
a tooth for a tooth," meaning there is no escape for 
us from these laws, and that we are amenable to 
them; no matter whose fault we think it is, we have 
to stand up and face the music. These are the condi- 
tions beyond the grave. Man's experiences here 
upon earth, if only partially portrayed to him in 
the fact that he has never went through the condi- 
tions of poverty, and the lessons it carries with it, 
will find that in the ages of time to come that as he 
overfed his body and starved his "Soul" in earth life, 
so will he find the effect upon the other side of life of 
starvation to his soul in spirit life. The pangs of 
hunger and poverty in its most intensified form will 
be the effect upon his soul, in the fact that as he 
starved his "Spirit" upon earth so will the pangs of 
hunger find him out in the ages of time in the 
processes under the laws of the "Deity," that his 
soul passes through in refining it, in order that he 
may become a proficient and qualified being and 
a well-defined student in the class of ethics, of which 
he knew so little of while in his earthly form of life. 
These are the reactionary effects of the law. If a 
man desires a true and virtuous wife he himself 
must be a true and virtuous man, for as he is so does 
he reflect upon the wife the very acts of his own life, 

14 



210 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

and the fact that he is vile himself causes him to 
wonder if she is not vile the same as himself, and 
the thought finds the object of its search, and the 
condition becomes reflective thereby, and though she 
may be as a virgin, it will not be long before this 
reflective condition upon her will be . operative, and 
he finds that in the years to come she has fallen from 
that lofty ideal he once found her to that of his own 
standard. He has no one to condemn but himself; 
for that which he himself was responsible for, and not 
knowing the reactionary effect of the law of "Reflex," 
stumbles through life a miserable entity, with only 
money to offer as a balm for all his shortcomings. 
The guilty knowledge that man carries of his own 
vile conduct causes him to wonder if she does sus- 
pect or know anything, and the very fact of his carry- 
ing the thought of his own doings under the law he 
supplies the very matter to arouse her suspicions 
that he is trying to conceal from her a something. 
Man is only an animal, take him at his best, and 
how can you expect sublime things of him in his 
crude state in the face of such a condition of which 
he is the embodiment of. On the other hand, a vile 
woman, at heart, committing deeds of a character 
that call for condemnation, is more sensitive than 
man, but her acts always find her out in time, and 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 211 

her condition becomes reflective upon the husband, 
the same as his condition is reflective upon her. It 
is a poor rule that does not work both ways. Human- 
ity knows so little about these laws, is it any wonder 
she is just emerging from a state of barbarism; we 
must and shall come to a higher conception of life, 
and it may be a million years, but we do not think so 
over here. The next ten years will bring to us 
greater knowledge of the higher heavens than we 
have ever possessed during this era, dating back 
twenty-five hundred years ago. 

Climaxes are rapidly reached in times when the 
conditions are ripe. It's like the setting up of a 
finished job of work by an artisan who has all his 
materials and has gotten out all his work, and to set 
it up to show the fruits of his labors. So is the con- 
ditions with our brothers and sisters of earth ripe for 
changes of a radical character. The slow processes 
under the laws have consumed the time, and by the 
retarding methods of humanity, a something that 
should have taken place long ago is riper to-day, and 
the effect will be more intensified for a greater 
change than the world can conceive of. We have 
backened the evolutionary action of the law by 
smothering and covering up the conditions from time 
to time ; we have now run out of covering to continue 



212 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

this process of staving off the inevitable any longer; 
besides, the contents have become so putrid and 
stricken, and emits such gases that it requires but 
the lighting of the match to start the conflagration, 



"V 



and all that is the reverse of what it should be, starts 
in upon a new era of time and of humanity, to change 
from the old to the new way and the correct way, 
humanity coming into a greater understanding of 
themselves; hence these changes become necessary 
under the law of "Reflex" action and conditions of 
rebellion. These are question that humanity have 
to solve, and the quicker they get at it the quicker 
will this great stage of action be changed to a condi- 
tion more desirable than we ever could suppose. Man 
to a limited degree knows that as he does and acts so 
will his wife do. If he goes out of night and does 
not do what is right, he causes her in a short time to 
put on her things and seek other fields and climes of 
congeniality, and though her inclinations may never 
cause her, of her own volition, to do that which is 
wrong, she is subject to the environment that sur- 
rounds her, and in a moment she falls an easy prey 
to that which has been reflected upon her, and is soon 
the same deceptive personality that he himself is. 
I will grant you man does not desire the conditions of 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 213 

poverty knocking at his door, and he may escape in 
his earth life that which we all deplore, but he must 
remember that as he decrees for himself in the 
future years to come the very things he tried to 
avoid while in his earthly form of life, so we say to 
you it matters not to he or she what they may desire 
for their own comfort in this life, they cannot escape 
that which by their own acts here they have conferred 
upon others and brought upon themselves in the future 
state the very action and effect they supposed they 
had avoided. Therefore, we say, when the "systems" 
are changed upon earth, and the ethics of "Heaven" 
prevail, then man will see himself in all his crude 
and unfinished state of being, and his spirit and soul 
will cry aloud for that which it most desires of the 
things of Heaven, that happiness born of right doing, 
and a proper conception of all that was, is and for- 
ever will be in the ages of time on earth and eternity. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

To he or she who has the proper development and 
•understanding — we mean by that those who can see, 
hear and comprehend from the "Soul" side of them 
— we say to them they have reached the pinnacle of 
physical progression on this side of life, and to be 
careful and not misuse and make a succession of 
fatal mistakes is bound for the "Goal" with a through 
ticket and no stops on this train. Do not backslide 
for the sake of the dollar. He or she who are in the 
first stages of mediumship — we mean who are under 
the control of Indian power, or any other power 
where the identity of the individual is lost in en- 
trancement — we say when they fail to have a proper 
understanding from the fact that he or she is ignorant 
of what spirit does and says, therefore Ave say to all 
who are in these first conditions of mediumship and 
their organisms are controlled through entrancement 
and the force of spirit acting upon them, we say to 
them, Go on investigating and learn the laws which 
underlie the principles of life and under which you, 
as an individual, are being used by the spirit. 

214 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 215 

The most perfect instrument is he or she who is 
able to control the attributes of the soul expressed in 
their physical body, so is he or she the most pro- 
gressive soul when they know what this means -"To 
know thyself." Until ye do know ye are not quali- 
fied students or critics to approve or refute the truth 
of what is herein written. Nothing is revealed to 
you that is read or told to you by another, hence a 
revelation to yourself must come personally to you 
from the spirit direct through your own organism 
under a conscious condition, so make the best pre- 
paratory condition in order to be the recipient of the 
best from spirit life. 

It becomes incumbent upon every "Soul" to pre- 
pare themselves for this great march of humanity in 
the future state, and right here is the place to com- 
mence. Ye can receive from spirit directly and in- 
directly the truth of all that "was, is and forever will 
be" — the past, present and future. These lines may 
be an enigma to many who peruse them, but we re- 
peat to think and investigate; the knowledge comes 
to each in that degree that he or she is able to grasp 
it and understand its meaning. Through unf oldment 
and development, and in no greater measure, do ye 
receive than ye can hold. 

Retrogression is a law from which there is no es- 



216 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

cape, as well as many other laws. Men and women 
feed their bodies to excess and starve their souls, and 
when they do that you will find them along the ani- 
mal plane pure and simple. It's the first conditions 
with us here in the body and the reactionary condi- 
tion we find ourselves in when we go to spirit, if we 
are not very careful, is anything but desirable to 
gravitate to the sphere of the animals and have them 
for our companions instead of intelligences of a more 
desirable kind, and to revel in all that is base, licen- 
tious and lustful, and all those whom you once loved 
and respected to see you in all your vileness and 
nakedness. These are realities, and you better heed 
the warning ere it is too late ; amend your lives here 
and come into a knowledge that will cause you to 
proceed along the correct lines and not suppose that 
you can do as you please and the dark and hidden 
vices of your life can be covered up and unseen; 
please remember this is one of the impossible things 
to do. That which you can hide in your earth life 
can never be hidden in "Spirit" life. 

Skepticism will lead you to say many things that 
are not true and are entirely without the shadow of 
foundation, and cause you to say you do not believe, 
and hence, unless ye believe, there is no result of a 
character that we are looking for or appeals to us. 



COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH 




■Copyrighted 1904 

THE TWO SPIRIT REFLECTIONS ARE MY ANCESTORS ON 
THE MOTHER SIDE OF THE HOUSE. 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 217 

It does not alter the truth one way or the other as 
to whether you believe or disbelieve; you are subject 
to the conditions that environ you, and if you are on 
a low plane of intelligence you are submerged by 
reason of your spiritual condition, in turn not being 
what it should be, and on the contrary is so animal- 
like that nothing of a spiritual character can pene- 
trate your density; hence you need renovating of the 
worst kind, and until you come to that conscious 
awakening of what this life all means you will be in 
the same condition with the great masses of human- 
ity; therefore we say to you again, wake up and sleep 
no longer; think and investigate, and the knowledge 
will come to each and every one who pursues and fol- 
lows these lines of instruction. It is not a question of 
belief, but to know. The seven principal attributes 
of the soul are "Love," "Hate," "Envy," "Selfish- 
ness," "Lust," "Falsity" and "Kevenge." These are 
expressed in the physical body by our actions. It is 
not necessary to enumerate them all. Here we have 
six parasites to one diamond. Is it any wonder we 
are what we are with such embodiments confronting 
us as being the expression of; is it any wonder hu- 
manity are what they are under these trying con- 
ditions of which we, as mortals, find ourselves made 
up of ? You should perceive the great odds that are 



218 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

against you in battling with life's conditions and by 
not knowing how to control and master these at- 
tributes; see what it is possible for us to bring our- 
selves to in failing to observe the law. Is it necessary 
to define the meaning of these attributes? I don't 
think so; they speak for themselves and stand as si- 
lent metaphors to lead our spirit to destruction. How 
can it be possible for you, in the face of such over- 
whelming evidences of what you are, to disregard 
the warning we extend to you? This is the hand- 
writing upon the wall, and he or she who disregards 
it "Seals their fate" in the great hereafter by a retro- 
gression of their soul, possibly to the bottommost pits 

of degradation — to H 1 proper. I beseech thee, 

my brothers and sisters, to permit the better side of 
the man or woman to assert itself, that your aspira- 
tions may ascend to the loftiest pinnacle in the do- 
mains of Deity; that your spirit may dominate these 
six embodiments which we have just mentioned, be- 
longing to the evil side of us, and tend to dwarf our 
growth spiritually and retard our progress. They 
are transmitted to us by ancestry, and are carried 
from former incarnations of our "Spirit and Soul." 
The sooner we know how to control them the better it 
will be for us, and to sum up these seven attributes 
into a more concrete form that they may be better 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 219 

understood, would say "Good and Evil." Six of them 
stand for "Evil" and one stands for "Good." So you 
can well understand why we are prone to error. 

The foregoing attributes do not comprise all 
from the defining standpoint. Yet these same deriva- 
tions are the abstract from the concrete of good and 
evil which dominate our lives; and when we under- 
stand what these embodiments mean, and learn to 
control them, then do we rise above the line of de- 
markation. Upon one side is all that's "good," and 
upon the other side we have all that's "evil," and it 
remains with ourselves in right thinking and doing 
to reach that point and rise above the grosser sides 
of our natures. We are sojourners upon the side 
of the line that evil dominates. This is not a 
difficult task to do when once you understand 
that these eternal things truly exist, and learn 
the spiritual laws, that we may know our lessons. 
To pander to the senses that are gross within 
us submerges us here and hereafter to prevent the 
better side of our natures to dominate our be- 
ing, and with it comes untold riches — not money, 
but spiritual attainments — in return, that you never 
could conceive of or hope for from the wrong side 
of the question. The sequel to the misspent life 
of he or she, as the case might be, is, as we have fore- 



220 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

goingly told you, the "reincarnation' ' of the "Spirit, 
Soul and Astral," and according to earth measure- 
ments of time it takes from 1,500 to 2,500 years for 
this cycle to return under these present adverse con- 
ditions that exist. It is the lengthiest of all the 
cycles of return we pass through upon this planet. 
This disparaging difference in computing the time 
of reincarnation is measured from your spiritual 
states, and determines your return to a life again 
in the body on account of the additional processes 
you pass through wrought upon yourself by your 
own acts, on account of your density. The time 
specified seems to be the shortest space of time 
that this cycle of return can be made in, and the 
longest that has been known in the annals of 
time for this cycle to repeat itself under the 
past and present conditions of this era. "When you 
as a spirit come back to earth in another body to 
pass through earth life under different conditions 
and experiences, and probably in an altogether dif- 
ferent nationality from your previous incarnation at 
some period of your life, you will come in contact 
with the "ego" that makes your life complete, in 
the fact that each "Soul" has a mate that is the echo 
or other half of themselves, making the complete 
"whole;" and it matters not what your life associa- 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 221 

tions here upon eartli may have been, it counts for 
nothing by comparison when this great question of 
human existence is better understood from the high- 
est standpoint of ethics. If at some remote period of 
time you had met and lived in association with that 
''Soul mate," so will you, as sure as "sunrise," meet 
that "Soul mate" in the ages of time to come in spirit 
This is often exemplified, even upon this earth plane, 
in the coming from spirit life of the soul that claims 
you as the "ego" or other half of the "Soul" in spirit 
life. This all seems so strange to man, and he fails 
to comprehend from his standpoint why this is so, 
and how such things are possible; but he will find that 
it will all prove itself, and it may require even ages 
of time in spirit life to demonstrate the truth of what 
we say, but it remains an eternal truth just the same. 
The earth life and its associations are all distorted 
and misunderstood from the standpoint of the ethics 

of heaven. H 1 has dominated her domains so 

long that the ethics of "Heaven" have been lost for 
ages of time. We are now entering a cycle of time 
that will bring to each and every soul the blessings 
of heaven, and humanity and posterity are the suf- 
ferers by these perverted "Truths." The selfishness 
of man has reared this colossal superstructure of 
falsehood and error, and it will take a long time to 



222 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

come back to first principles; but we are destined to 
return to the period in time, no matter what length 
it may be to us. 

The destiny of all humanity is carried in these long 
evolutionary processes of the "Deity" under His fixed 
laws, and the reactionary effect of these laws are 
bound to work themselves out in the ages of time 
to come, and no man in the mortal guise can fathom 
the processes ; and we as advanced souls in the spheres 
of intelligence beyond the earth environment are 
often lost as to a solution of these great problems in 
which we, as well as the child of earth, are involved. 
But we do know that the earth plane is the kinder- 
garten of the "Soul," and it behooves each and every 
identity to learn all that they can as to the future state 
of man, in order that ye may escape the undersirable 
conditions that ye will have wrought upon thyselves 
by coming here in ignorance of what the future life 
means to every soul in the earth life. The very few 
men and women whom you have to day upon your 
earth plane who are conversant with the laws of the 
Deity and the philosophy of life are ridiculed and 
held up to public scorn, and there is little encourage- 
ment that they receive from their fellow-beings in 
the great work of enlightenment to their fellow-beings 
that they are engaged in. And were it not for the 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 223 

power of spirit working through them and sustaining 
them through the trying ordeals through which they 
pass, it would be a physical impossibility to present 
the lines we do through the different organisms upon 
your earth plane to-day. You are wholly absorbed 
in the making and gathering of money and what it 
will procure for you, little dreaming what reactionary 
effect of having overfed your body and starved your 
"Soul" upon earth means. So do you find the effect 
of a starved soul in spirit life. So it matters not in 
3 our vain attempt to feather your nest upon earth. 
So do you find the opposite of what you desire in 
spirit life, and there is no one who realizes it sooner 
than he or she who has wrought this very condition 
upon themselves. You will find on the spirit side 
of life not one page of your book of life missing, and 
the effect of your life, be it good, bad or indifferent, 
you will find the condition confronting you. Then 
the great question of what are you going to do about 
it is absent from the sphere of inquiry, and you be- 
come subject to the law. Your free agency is now 
changed to a realization of the fact that you are now 
subject to laws from which you cannot hope to es- 
cape, and if it is your desire to continue to bring 
condemnation upon your soul, you are privileged to 
do so. But in the ages to come you will change your 



224 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

base and wish and desire better things, when it is 
possible for you then to ascend by a slow process to 
more congenial climes. Do not think this process, 
to which you have subjected yourself by reason of 
your past acts, will be as easy to pass through as it 
is for you to peruse these lines. Not at all. Words 
are inadequate to express your feelings and portray 
to the human mind the conditions we have prescribed 
for ourselves. The measure is accurate, and never 
fails to mete out the equal in compensation of that 
which every "Soul" has coming to them — in a state 
of being the equal of your earth life, and a state or 
domain to dwell in the equal of your state of being, 
meaning in association with other decarnate souls, 
the like of yourself, an environment in surroundings, 
the making of you decreed for yourself. These facts 
will some day prove themselves to you, lest ye take 
time by the forelock, and change and amend your 
life here, in never repeating those acts that are wrong 
and doing those acts that are right. Then will ye 
find the return most desired by thy spirit and soul. 



COPY SPIRIT PHOTOGRAPH 




Copyrighted 1904 

THE MASTER, IN SACKCLOTH AND ASHES, SYMBOLIZING 

THE GREAT SADNESS THAT OVERSHADOWS HIS SPIRIT 

WHEN COMING INTO EARTH'S ENVIRONMENTS AT 

THE ADVERSE CONDITIONS THAT CONFRONT 

HIS BROTHERS AND SISTERS IN THE 

FUTURE STATE OP MAN. 



CHAPTER XVII. 

The refining processes through which your spirit 
and soul passes, eliminating all earthly conditions 
that are foreign to the higher heavens, is the result 
of these processes through which you, as a spirit, 
pass. If you attain in spirit life through long ages 
of time the lessons to a degree that you, as a spirit 
incarnate, should have attained, you will observe that 
in your next incarnation you will possibly at an early 
period, but certainly at an advanced period, of earth 
life change for the better and gather the knowledge, 
and by your acts late in life amend your earthly life 
by doing different and that which is commendable in 
you, thereby bringing to you in the future life that 
compensation most desired by all souls. This is again 
the reactionary effect of the law, as that which you 
failed to gather in earth life you gathered in spirit, 
hence it reflects itself upon you in your reincarnation. 
You say Why is it that if I gather in spirit that which 
1 failed to gather in earth life, "why" should I, as a 
spirit, be compelled to come back? We have told you 
that this earth life is the stage of all action, and that 
in this period of probation we are to gather the pri- 

15 225 



226 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

mary lessons to qualify us in the class, and without 
the first lessons learned here in earth life we are in- 
complete beings, and to perfect us it is incumbent 
upon us to have thoroughly instilled within us the 
basic principles of life, and we are trying our best 
to make you understand your position from the stand- 
point of the ethics of "Heaven." Remember, you 

have been misguided by the ethics of H 1, which is 

a subversion of the higher ethics of "Heaven." 
Hence there is no other logical deduction or con- 
clusion to make. Those of us who measure all com- 
pensation from the standpoint of the dollar and have 
an idea that it is the most potential, will reason with- 
out the host, for let me tell you that he or she who 
thinks the dollar will buy their passports to "Heaven" 
will come so far from the mark that if they fired a 
gunshot into space and expected the bullet to find 
the target, that's how near they would come to the 
object point of their soul's desires. 

The roadway is strewn with obstacles, and these 
impeding conditions are due to the fact that the ef- 
fects of to-day have their origin in the causes of yes- 
terday, the past. 

We frankly say to you, could spirit change the 
aspect and conditions at once here upon the earth 
plane they would gladly do so; but it is impossible 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 227 

for us to do so, except by a slow process under the 
laws of the Deity. Bemember, the laws are fixed 
and unchangeable, and we are subject to them just 
the same as you are. We are more observant of 
them than you are, because we know that to trans- 
gress them means a backward step to a condition in 
spirit life we have just progressed from, and you 
know a burned child dreads the fire. While a suspen- 
sion of a condition in spirit life is a possibility for a 
few moments to permit the spirit of man that is in 
darkness to see and hear what he has missed in bring- 
ing he or she to a realization of their position that 
ye have wrought upon thyself by their own acts, this 
action is often done, but is only for the moment, 
when you lapse back to that condition of darkness. 
This is the resurrection, and the effect is to cause 
your spirit to desire better things than those from 
which you have been brought, and from which there 
is no escape, be ye rich or poor. This is what ignor- 
ance has bequeathed to you as a child of earth, and 
by your own acts you have wrought this effect upon 
yourself. The slow processes of nature under God's 
Divine laws are vexatious indeed, but there is no 
evasion, and we again say to you it behooves each one 
of us to learn the lesson as it is. The "Trinity," so 
often referred to by our worthy contemporaries, 



228 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

the so-styled intermediaries between man and God, 
have never intelligibly and clearly denned this eternal 
truth. It lies in the fact that, as misguided intelli- 
gences themselves, how is it possible for them to por- 
tray the truth of spirit? The fact remains, however, 
that the directing force of the spirit of man or woman 
is the mentality, speaking from the physical life or 
the objective standpoint of life, is subject to progres- 
sion through unfoldment and development. The 
spirit reaches a point where it becomes all potent 
from the fact that it is the intelligence of man 
passing through the processes and learning the les- 
sons of life so necessary for its improvement in the 
life to come. The "Soul" is cooperative with the 
"Spirit," and is the force itself which is operative 
upon the body under the direction of the "Spirit." 
The spirit body, or astral, comprises the three great 
somethings or Godhead that makes up man's full 
measure of being. The physical body is the external 
material expression of these three great indestruct- 
ible truths. This is the cooperative form of life that 
we have spoken so much about to you, and is known 
as the Godhead or "Trinity." The simplicity of it 
all should appeal to your reasoning faculties, and you 
should be able to understand now what you are the 
embodiment of, you having reached that point of 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 229 

"understanding when thought and investigation ap- 
peals to your power of reason; and after the great 
change, called "Death," of the body, were it generally 
known to humanity that we carried our identity with 
us and lived on through the ages of time, what a 
happy thought it would universally be to know that 
we can return and express ourselves through the or- 
ganisms of others; what a satisfaction to feel and 
know that the things left undone might be made 
known and an effort to right them might be made, and 
that those who are still here in the body might under- 
stand that these "Truths" are absolute; and it's only 
due to the fact that we are stupid and ignorant of 
what underlies this superstructure of life that all 
things reflect themselves. As we have said in the 
foregoing lines, to know this truth is to profit by the 
knowledge that comes to us, not only by experiences 
of this life but by that "intuitiveness" that each soul 
possesses, little dreaming the nature of it. To not re- 
peat those acts of our lives which we feel in our 
"hearts" is wrong, and thereby escape in the cycles 
of time the reactionary effect of our misconduct, and 
thereby escape that condemnation which will sooner 
or later surely follow these acts of our lives, good 
deeds bring a measure of blessings to us under the 
law just the same as bad deeds bring to us a meas- 



230 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

ure of compensation most undesired, it matters not; 
the same law acts in both cases, and your dessert is 
what you decree for yourself in your own acts, be 
they good or bad. This is the sequel of life as a 
shadow is the reflection of the light upon an object 
casting its shadow; so are the results we find when 
passing to spirit life. The effect of a "cause" in the 
acts of this life upon earth always remember, no 
matter what the harvest is, it is the result of what 
we have sown in our past life in acts of good or evil, 
the transgression of Divine laws, from the fact that 
they are unchangeable and reflect in every instance 
the result of a "cause." 

The seven ascensions or states of being are each 
sub-divided into seven spheres, being conditions or 
states, which we find is a domain the equal of our 
state of being to which we gravitate to or ascend to, 
and makes forty-nine rounds in this ladder of pro- 
gression to climb. This is figurative language, but 
aptly portrays to the human mind that there is 
awaiting he or she a well-defined and regulated 
system, under which he, as a sojourner, will find 
without any suggestions on his part for improvement. 
This truth in spirit life we desire to have understood 
thoroughly by the people of earth. The first three 
of these ascensions is right here in earth life's asso- 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 231 

ciation in the cooperative form of life, and by com- 
ing into the knowledge of same means the progres- 
sion of your soul in earth life, the twenty-one degrees 
which would comprise the three ascensions being 
states of being and domains as well, in which we 
gravitate to and progress through according to our 
lives here upon earth. The earth life places us, when 
coming to the age of twenty-one years, responsible be- 
ings for our acts and upon a plane of demarkation in 
the Third Ascension and fourth sphere by our acts, to 
ascend or descend; and as our lives decree here for 
us upon earth, so do we find ourselves. If we 
retrograde to lower states of being in one of these 
states we find the domain to match, and are in com- 
pany with those of our own ilk, and the domain in 
which we sojourn is commensurate with our state 
exactly. You will find the most perfect system when 
you have come into a knowledge of what this all 
means, that you have not the faintest conception of 
in earth life. These seven somethings and their sub- 
divisions to define them to you are degrees of merit, 
and you pass through these states and conditions in 
working out the salvation of your soul, and as you 
become proficient in the class of which you are a 
student you go up to the next state of being, and so on 
do you proceed in your eternal progression, step by 



232 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

step. This is no easy pathway for the ignoramus 
who has misspent his life here upon earth with his 
flaunt of the hand and the shake of the head, that 
millions have traveled the road before him, and he 
stands as the braggadocio fool, thinking of naught 
but vainglory that he expects to find in the future 
state of man. My, what an awakening; no words 
can picture the state of despair he finds himself in; 
the vocabulary fails utterly to express it. ? Tis better 
that words were unspoken compared to the condi- 
tions this soul finds itself launched in ; it is useless to 
attempt to portray it. 

We have mentioned the fact that to understand the 
Divine laws here will enable you to come to a proper 
understanding of the future state of man. "While the 
language is entirely figurative, it means in each one 
of those conditions you find advancement for your 
"Spirit" according to your aptness and qualifications. 
When you fail to know and comprehend while here 
in earth life the laws that underlie this physical life, 
you, through the fact of your ignorance, have to work 
out those conditions in spirit life which is twice, yes, 
quadruply, difficult for you to do. Yea, a hundred- 
fold more difficult; finding things in spirit life en- 
tirely different from what you supposed and 
recognizing the difficulties of your position in spirit 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 233 

life and the fact that no one can do your work for 
you, what a picture to the drone and laggard, who 
would like to saddle the work on someone else, and 
that the necessity of learning your lesson becomes in- 
cumbent and obligatory upon you, and that you 
alone must learn those lessons before you are qual- 
ified to go up in the class of which you will find 
you are an involuntary student. It does not make 
any difference who is the cause of your position when 
finding yourself in spirit life. Reasoning from the 
standpoint of ignorance, we are desirous of finding 
an excuse for ourselves, and to try to blame someone 
else for it only causes us to look the more ridiculous 
to others in spirit, forgetting the fact that we stand 
as an open book to all a Souls" coming in contact with 
us, and to try and hide our true position is impossible. 
No excuse will save your "Soul" from that con- 
demnation you have wrought upon yourself by 
reason of your own acts while a denizen of earth. So 
far as your knowledge goes relative to the future 
state of man, you simply do not possess any. We 
mean prior to "thought and investigation." There- 
fore, the child at school is ahead of you, from the fact 
that it has opportunities which you have thrown 
away, because that accursed monster, Ignorance, is 
responsible for it all. 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

The life beyond the grave figures in the foregoing 
lines, and while it is an accepted fact by all Chris- 
tendom, the only question involved is the character 
of it and its conditions and environment. Theology 
being the outgrowth of error, hence its concepts in 
the premise are wrong from the spiritual basis, in the 
fact that the great basic principle that underlies all 
religions is the "equality" of all "Souls" before the 
laws of the "Deity," and should be so before the laws 
of "Man;" but it is not so in either case. This is a 
bold declaration, based upon fundamental prin- 
ciple, that has been perverted and subverted by 
H- l's methods in her ethics as she has pre- 
sented them to humanity and posterity for the past 
ages as the ethics of "Heaven." As man's ignor- 
ance precludes his knowing the laws of the "Deity," 
and in his stupidity he accepts the distorted "Truths," 
knowing no difference, this bequeaths to man's es- 
tate its measure of return by holding him a subject 
to the "domain" of which he finds himself a denizen 
when coming to the spirit side of life, in prescrib- 
ing the "inequality" of all souls before the laws of 

234 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 235 

God, as well as man's laws. This great principle, 
"equality/ 7 having been distorted and changed by 
man, so must he who is responsible for it stand for 
the reactionary effect of it when the "cycle" of time 
reaches the point when man will overthrow those 
very institutions that deprive him of his rights and 
they pass into the memories of the past ages, among 
the many things that have passed before. A beau- 
tiful state of affairs, isn't it, when you realize the 
conditions? And to think that through thought and 
investigation it is possible for you to learn the 
"Truths" that lie hidden from you of the great future 
state of man! It is beyond the pale of human intel- 
ligence, of the finite mind, to grasp this question 
in its entirety. Hence you must come to the fountain 
source of the "Infinite" for the knowledge and under- 
standing that is worked out in our earth life through 
"thought," investigation and the power of reason, 
bringing to us in time to come an unfoldment and 
growth of the inner man or woman, that which the 
spirit and soul most desires. Man's earthly desires 
may be deep-seated within him, but there are always 
times in his life when he will dare to think seriously, 
and at that opportune moment it is possible for him 
to Avake from his lethargic state of being. The power 
of reason is the only process left to man by which he 



236 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

can determine the truth and falsity of all things, and 
it is incumbent upon him to use it while in the coop- 
erative form of life; and no other channel will he 
find by which he can determine the revealed truth 
beyond the grave. Demonstration after demonstra- 
tion may he witness and find no solution from his 
standpoint, and to determine is his province, and to 
determine rightly is the great question, and not permit 
himself to allow the preconceived ideas or his preju- 
dices to rule him, but to come to a careful analysis 
and determine the truth, and if he is lost in wonder, 
we say wait, and go on a little further, when time will 
determine the truth of all things to him. There will 
be many times that wonder and perplexity will fill 
us with doubt when traveling along the lines and 
avenues of investigation. Many times, we say, will 
you be unable to solve the problems that will con- 
front you of a spiritual character. We say, falter 
not, but go on. Remember, you are a child. Even if 
you be a grandparent would indicate naught if you 
fail to possess the knowledge; often when we have 
put forth an effort and there are no results following. 
"Jesus Christ" was a reincarnated "Soul," coming 
from the higher heavens, and not from the lower 
conditions in spirit life that you and I come from. 
He was delegated to present to all humanity the 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 237 

divine precepts from the highest heavens of the 
"Deity." He was the intermediary between the 
"highest dominions" and "earth," and through whom 
a proper concept of the correct principles of the ethics 
of "Heaven" might be made known to the children 
cf earth, and by the action of those in the body, com- 
bined with the lower forces in spirit life, he was 
ruthlessly slain and the ethics "lost," and what were 
presented were perverted and subverted to man's 
uses. Selfishness, avarice and greed in man destroyed 
the majesty and fullness thereof of those divine prin- 
ciples which it was decreed should be handed down to 
posterity in the ages of time to come, and which, had 
those teachings been presented as they should have 
been, all the past trials and tribulations of humanity 
would have been averted. But instead, we have 
been misguided and mislead through all these age3, 
and to-day we stand condemned for the acts of our 
predecessors, and not until humanity and posterity 
come into the correct "Ethics," will this all be 
changed; and when we observe the effects through 

which we all shall pass, 'twill cause "H 1 to howl 

with fury." But it matters not. It must come, so 
let it come ; the sooner the better, for then the dawn- 
ing of the new era will be perceptible to all the 
children of earth. Why should we stand in wonder 



238 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

and amazement as to "why" we do not accomplish a 
certain wish or desire that may dominate our whole 
being? It is in the fact that we are at a point in our 
lives when the conditions environing us are such that 
we are in the "effect" of a past "cause" in our lives, 
that precludes an immediate "return" from an "ac- 
tion" of producing an immediate "effect" that we are 
looking for, and that the action is not taken at a 
propitious moment; hence no result. In other words, 
we did not do that something at the right time, and 
obtained no results for our pains. 

This is attributable to a past cause working itself 
out at the particular time. Something else is desired 
to be attained, and an action is put forth supposing 
there would be a result, and we are disappointed, be- 
ing totally ignorant of what ails us, or why we did 
not accomplish that something which we set out to 
do, and are lost in the wonderment of thought as to 
"why" all action and effect is- subject to cycles of 
time in which all causes and effects must show itself, 
and no man can measure the time for an "action" to 
show an "effect." The needs of the moment from a 
monetary standpoint may be very urgent and trying, 
but that has no effect upon the "Divine law," which 
is unceasing in its operation, and is no respecter of 
persons. To stand in amazement and wonder what 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 239 

these complex symbols all mean is one of the most 
trying and perplexing problems that confronts hu- 
manity to-day; it will, however, be solved in time to 
come by the "investigator," though it may be a long 
time before it is thoroughly understood. Time is the 
panacea for all things, and the righting of error takes 
time, and from our side of life we have no measure 
that fixes it to a nicety as you would like it; conse- 
quently the dose must be endured by he or she who 
fails to learn the lessons of life. To draw a line 
though imaginary, and say here is where we begin, 
and here is where we end, is a spiritual and physical 
impossibility. Hence, "Time, space, matter, force 
and intelligence," no spirit, let alone a mortal, can de- 
lineate or measure the quantity, beginning or the end 
of all things. This small question of human existence 
is only one of the many questions, and it is one of all 
import to us, and to try and fathom and solve it is 
our duty to ourselves and a duty we owe posterity. 
The great principles of the law of harmony is appli- 
cable in this case, and that is that the necessary time 
must elapse when the "Spirit, Soul and Physical 
Body" are in a state of complete harmony, operating 
together under the laws of the Deity. As the night 
follows the day, so the day follows the night. This 
in itself demonstrates the law of "Harmony," and 



240 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

that all things move in cycles of time, repeating in 
their reactionary movements to a lesser or greater 
degree the force of its action. It is in drawing the 
deduction properly, and when coming to that point 
of understanding, that we "know." The errors of 
this life may be avoided, but until we do "know" so 
will we continue this unsatisfactory condition of hu- 
manity upon "earth." Amend your life, and never 
repeat an act that brought sorrow to your "Soul." 
As we have life upon all the planets, so does each 
planet carry with it its own product, and from the 
first evolution of life of the human family. The 
"black race" is the first evolved; the second evolution 
is the "brown race;" the third evolution was the "red 
race;" the fourth evolution was the "yellow race," 
and the fifth evolution was the "white race." These 
changes have been wrought as the result of ages of 
time in the processes under the laws of the "rein- 
carnation" of the "Spirit, Soul and Body Astral" into 
the "Physical Body," and the climatic conditions 
made our color in gradations of "heat and cold." The 
slow processes of nature with man's intelligence at 
ebb tide is beyond our diminutive conception in 
imagining that these things are possible. The evo- 
lution of man is the logical sequence of being in- 
volved in this great something; we will call it life, 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 241 

without his cooperation, it certainly must fall flat, it 
stands to reason, and should appeal to you that as 
scon as man reaches a point of intelligence where it 
is possible for him to assist nature in her great work 
in an intelligent manner. You certainly should give 
credence to the possibility of man's more rapid pro- 
gression on either side of the line, meaning the physi- 
cal life or the dissolution of the body and the soul of 
man after death, than if he remained an ignoramus 
indefinitely, and rendered no service unto God, or 
himself either. The slow process of nature without 
the assistance of anything outside of it is very slow 
indeed, and the interior object of the divine law is 
to bring all humanity to that point of "perfection" 
through these processes under the law of "evolution" 
that we may become qualified beings in the higher 
states of intelligences in the domains of the Deity. 
The amalgamation of the lower races with the higher, 
under proper conditions of understanding, means the 
advancement of these lower conditions of servitude 
to a more exalted state of being. This is a solution 
that clashes with modern society's ideas; but if the 
truth of their status was revealed to all humanity, 
we would "mask our faces in shame" at that which 
man has wrought upon himself and posterity. 

The truth must forge to the top, and no matter 

16 



242 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

what filth and conditions she must travel through it 
is bound to shine for all, and the quicker humanity 
recognizes the fact and truth of spirit so shall she 
reap the benefits of that which to-day is lost from 
view, or which is reckoned with, and we as mortals 
will some day realize this fact. The other four 
nations are imitators of us, and if we are not careful 
will surpass us. The "Caucasian" race of people are 
the highest expression of intellect in the human fam- 
ily, and the greatest fools; the possibilities are greater 
with them from the fact that they are better able to 
grasp and disentangle the most intricate problems 
confronting humanity and nations. 

When we say the advancement of the whole 
human family remains with them we are not ex- 
tolling anything but the truth of what we know. 
Their foolharcliness rests in the fact that their 
materalistic ideas and embodiments cause them to 
repudiate the spiritual bases without even investigat- 
ing it, which is a wrong thing to do, and will bring 
to he or she who so regards it a measure of disappoint- 
ment unlooked for. The ethics of Heaven are plain 
and simple, and constitute "right thinking and right 
doing." You say that is hard to do. It is not hard 
to do evil, "why" should it be hard to do "right?" 
If you will only reason with yourself and determine 
the effect of an act before you do it you can soon 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 243 

train yourself to right doing. A thought emanating 
from your mind, repeated in a wish for its reality, is 
as great an evil as though you had put it into action, 
but a passing thought that you throw aside and do 
not keep alive within your mind is reflected into the 
earth's atmospherical environment, and has no effect 
upon you, but is taken up by others. All evil 
thoughts throw aside by forgetting them. School 
your mind to revert to other things when thoughts of 
an evil character pop into your head. This method, 
after schooling yourself a short time, is just as 
easy as it is to think wrongly, and in a short time 
you will have builded a character noble and true, and 
filled with the highest expressions in your aspirations 
to reach the high and exalted planes of intelligences. 
It is possible to come in such close rapport with 
spirit intelligences that you may commune with them 
as easily as you now commune with mortals. Do 
not become pessimistic, for you are simply a child 
of impatience. The optimistic standpoint is far pref- 
erable ; but to know that future state surpasses all of 
man's stages of theory, and this is a possibility with 
twenty per cent of humanity, to know for an absolute 
certainty the future state twenty per cent, of hu- 
manity it will be a theory and belief, with twenty 
per cent, their conviction and beliefs will be equal to 
a knowledge in the future state of man. Twenty 



244 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

per cent, of humanity will have no faith, belief, con- 
viction or knowledge, but the one idea that death 
ends it all. Twenty per cent, will never know any- 
thing, as though they dropped from Heaven and de- 
scended into H 1, or reached from H 1 and 

hope to ascend into Heaven. These "Souls" lack the 
ability to think or power to reason, possibly from some 
physical derangement transmitted to them, and it 
would be a "God's" blessing if they took their exit 
from earth before the age of puberty — "twenty-One 
years," earth time. The foregoing is a superficial 
computation of the "Spirit," drawing their deductions 
from the present status and surrounding conditions 
that environ humanity to-day. We are fast reaching 
a climax, and the thing is liable to "burst" any min- 
ute. As a balloon is overcharged with gas and is be- 
yond her limits for holding any more gas, so is the 
condition so vile and rotten among humanity that the 
state of affairs cannot be endured any longer, and a 
change must come, and the sooner we can bring it 
the better it will be to our liking, in the fact that from 
this rotten, vile, corrupt condition we will ascend to 
the mountain tops to breathe fresh, clean air, and we 
will realize then the magnitude of our condition and 
position before the great tribunal and thank God for 
our deliverance from such vile, rotten, stinking con- 
ditions that the human family had gravitated to. 



CHAPTER XIX. 

The solutions to many of the questions presented to 
humanity are checkmated by the prejudices of the 
people, the conventionalities of society, which frowns 
upon anything that is not in conformity with man's 
and woman's vagaries. The attributes of the "Soul" 
expressed in the physical anatomy should be thor- 
oughly understood within us, and while we cannot 
eliminate them we can control them through the 
power of the "Spirit" to that degree that it enables 
our "Trinity" to go on unfolding and developing to 
that stage that we can reason philosophically and 
draw deductions and conclusions that are logical. If 
we fail to understand the attributes of the "Soul" 
from the "Divine" standpoint we submerge our 
"Trinity" to a degree that we are unable to measure 
the injury done ourselves from the eternal stand- 
point of life. To transgress an eternal law means 
that its reactionary effects are not understood. If it 
were, we would be very circumspect in our acts, 
thinking carefully of the effect that would be pro- 
duced before we leaped or transgressed the law. 

245 



246 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

The knowledge of these facts are possible with the 
human "Soul." If we deal out to others that treat- 
ment we would not want dealt to us we should know 
the law we transgress and its far-reaching effects, so 
that we would not do unto others that which we 
would not want done to ourselves; hence the law of 
"Reciprocity" is one of the great fundamental laws 
of usages that underlies the life principle and which 
we have disregarded and are daily trampling under 
our feet, in the fact that all "Souls" have the same 
rights to live, and for us to prescribe conditions for 
others that make their opportunities less than our 
own we take from them rights and privileges that our 
selfishness proposes to monopolize for our own ex- 
clusive benefits. It has always been an operative 
principle and will always continue to be. We will 
find that the great wall of selfishness called "protec- 
tion," which this nation has for so many years sur- 
rounded itself with, to-day is about to crumble ; when 
we reach that point when we would like to find mar- 
kets for our products we will find the same barriers 
that we had erected against others in turn are erected 
against us. It will not be long before we will find 
this very condition confronting us to such a marked 
degree that unless we change our modes and methods 
and deal out to others that which we desire dealt to us 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 247 

in turn we will suffer the penalty. Posterity will 
feel the effects of the past causes, for only time can 
work out the good or the bad effects of our action. 

Then will posterity d = with all the vituperative- 

ness of their souls their predecessors who have de- 
creed for them such undesirable conditions to live 
under and demand that these conditions be changed. 
Then will " Autocracy" and all the other outgrowths 
of these unequal conditions tremble in the balance. 
Hence, we say, beware of the coming events to he or 
she who comes into the truths of all things now will 
have a thorough understanding of these conditions 
when we are up to our eyes in it, and the next decade 
will prove the wisdom of our prophecy. Think and 
investigate; we say to you again if your home envi- 
ronment is not harmonious seek wherever the truth 
may be found that lies hidden under this great can- 
opy of Heaven. These complex symbols presented 
to us daily of this great axiomatic power and intelli- 
gence will be well understood in the future unfold- 
ment of posterity. He or she who to-day possesses 
the knowledge of this lesson of life is the exception 
to the rule to-day. It is due to the fact that we are 
so deeply engrossed in the scramble for the dollar 
that we have not the time to consider our "Trinity," 
the great man or woman, as the case might be. But 



248 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

when we come to that rude awakening of the truth 
of "Spirit" that underlies this probationary period 
of man's existence we will then discover that it's too 
late to amend our acts in order to escape the reaction- 
ary effects of the law we have disregarded, that we 
have decreed for ourselves in the future state of man 
through our ignorance and stupidity in failing to dis- 
cover, while still upon the earth in our physical 
bodies, the benefits to accrue to each "Soul" in pos- 
sessing the knowledge in the ages to come; we will 
find how essential it is to "know," in order for the 
"Spirit of man and woman" in their onward march of 
progression. There is no hypothesis which man 
or woman can stand upon and find the progression of 
his or her "Soul," except from the spiritual bases, and 
the sooner he or she finds it out the sooner will they 
release their "Souls" from the bands that bind and 
shackle it to earthly-bound conditions, checkmating 
and preventing its onward march in the great pro- 
cession of humanity which, when they come to our 
side of life, realize in the full sense of the term what 
it means to come here ignorant of the future state of 
man. To be filled with remorse and regrets does 
your "Trinity" no good but helps to submerge you 
to that point where it is deplorable to think of, let 
alone the sad experiences that surely await you, and 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 249 

to think your ignorance and stupidity has carried 
you to. 

Ladies and gentlemen, in concluding our remarks 
upon this subject, we have refrained from dealing 
with effects of a personal character, but draw our 
deductions in a general way, showing the laws which 
underlie this great superstructure of life. There is 
nothing that can stop this great law. of "Eternal Evo- 
lution," by which all the changes which are presented 
to us in the progression of humanity, the changes 
of government, the changes of State, the changes of 
municipalities, be they bad or be they good, will 
bring to us the result of our action. It is entirely left 
with the children of earth, consequently your indi- 
viduality must array yourself on the right or wrong 
side of the question. There is no middle ground to 
stand upon by he or she. The effects that you see and 
pass through are always the result of past action; 
hence, you may determine there has been a "cause" 
for the "effect," and the effect will always be in evi- 
dence. All "thought" takes form in the human 
mind, and carries itself in the atmospherical environ- 
ment of earth, and we should know these things. All 
"thought" sent out to another finds the object of its 
search. AVe do not propose to argue "why" this is 
so, or how it is done. The simplest explanation that 



250 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

we can give you, that it is the prime source, and is 
an eternal truth, and the physical expression is simply 
automatic and thought is axiomatic. "Thought" is 
the result of the evolutionary processes of the human 
mind of man formulating into expression the "in- 
flux of ideas" from the spirit side of life, and words 
are the phonetic sounds of expression, emanating 
from the organism of man. 

The dogmas and theories of theology of the past 
and present will find the heavy hand of time upon 
them, and in their decay will carry the monsters, 
Ignorance, Prejudice and Bigotry, along with it, and 
a greater blessing could not befall the child of earth 
than the downfall of these misguided intelligences, 
the exponents of theology and as man's directors ; and 
this they have wrought upon themselves. On our 
side of life there are few of them who have advanced 
beyond earth's environment, and you will find the 
greater portion of them held by the misconceptions 
of their own making while here upon earth, and a 
great many of them hard to bring into a realization 
of their positions. As their lives here have been 
spent in misguiding others, so do they find the con- 
demnation of those very "Souls" resting upon them. 
When coining to the spirit side of life, long ages of 
time will be required in loosening the fetters that 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 251 

bind their "Souls" to earth. Hence we confine our- 
selves to the basic principles, and let effects take care 
of themselves, as they always prove themselves in 
time, either here or hereafter. The greatest difficulty 
that the readers of this book will encounter will be 
to comprehend the meaning of what is herein writ- 
ten. Do not let that deter you from reading it as 
many times as you feel impressed to, upon the prin- 
ciple that your capacity has increased for "knowledge" 
and you are able to hold more than when you first 
read it. The oftener your read these lines the greater 
will be your thought and understanding upon this 
subject, in which you arc involved as an individual 
and the reasons why you should know something of 
yourself and the divine object back of this life that 
is expressed in the embodiment of man and woman. 
Very few of us have the faintest conception, let alone 
understand the "Divine" object of our earth life. But 
it is to "Evolve" through the processes of the laws 
of the "Deity," "a perfect Spiritual Being," and these 
processes we are all subject to. 

The spirit in sole command of the superstructure 
of life, reflecting the knowledge it has attained upon 
its fellow-beings of earth, is necessary, that they may 
in. turn reflect their light upon posterity, that we 
may find in the ages to come that we have not idly 



252 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

spent our time here and failed to improve upon our- 
selves in that which follows us in the time to come, 
and that when we look back upon the picture from 
spirit life we have left behind, we can say Well done, 
good and noble brother or sister ; you have done well, 
and rejoice at that which to you will be a pleasure 
and joy forever, in the fact that you have helped 
your brothers and sisters of earth in their eternal 
progression of their "Souls" in the onward march 
of all souls to the highest ascensions in the "Domains 
of the Deity," and that you have established the 
"Beacon light of your Soul," to guide and direct our 
followers in the pathway so essential to their happi- 
ness and future state; and that others may see our 
good work, and strive to excel us, that posterity may 
be the gainer thereby in the generations of men and 
women in time to come and in the after years of 
earth life, that the future may be radiant with joy 
and happiness at the results of the "divine truths" 
dawning upon our brothers and sisters of earth; for 
outside of that great brotherhood of man and the sis- 
terhood of woman there is absolutely nothing, and 
to feel toward each other in a spirit of goodness, hold- 
ing out the hand of fellowship, and doing that to 
others that you would so much like others to do to you 
is the great lesson of life; and its far-reaching results 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 253 

will manifest themselves in the ages to come. The 
dissatisfied conditions of the people are little under- 
stood by the "Croesuses" of mammon, and little do 
they care what becomes of humanity so long as they 
swim; and possessing the wealth to buy anything that 
his palate may fancy or his heart may desire, or even 
his passports for Heaven he feels that he has earned 
and paid for, and he stands as the shining example 
for all humanity to follow as the living exponent of 
all that is successful and Godly. Let me tell you, 
that in his supposed purchase of his passports for 
"Heaven" he has procured a through ticket for 

H 1 instead. All souls suffering in the lower 

conditions of spirit life are held within the limitations 
of the state of being they find themselves in, and 
nothing beyond them is perceptible; hence, they in 
these conditions little dream what is ahead of them, 
or, what is still worse, below their state of being. 
They can sense the presence of advanced "Souls" 
coming into their presence the same as you would feel 
the gentle zephyrs fan you on a hot night, but they 
are unable to distinguish, as their sense of seeing and 
hearing is defective and inoperative in their state of 
being. 



CHAPTER XX. 

While Catholicism and all kindred Protestations 
which have arisen in the past ages to which humanity 
have been heir to and subjected to, it still remains 
that if we had proceeded and continued without a 
"precept," though it may have been subverted to the 
uses, and perverted by those interested in it, what 
would our condition be to-day without the strong 
arm of the law and the strong arm of the Church, 
and the fear inculcated into the minds of humanity 
of an "angry God/' with his wrath and punishment 
placed upon his subjects? It would have had no equal 
in the annals of time or upon the pages of history, as 
it was the bloodshed and anarchy that has reigned for 
ages of time upon all portions of our globe, were it 
not for these diverting causes having found expres- 
sion in the direst disorder and most calamitous con- 
ditions beyond the human mind to conceive of; there- 
fore, we say, let us be merciful to the "causes" that 
have in a measure tended to placate the conditions 
that would have followed and reigned to such a de- 
gree that no human mind could have ever measured 
the wide-spread havoc such calamitous conditions 

254 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 255 

would have played in the welfare of God's sovereign 
people. 

These lines, while they are not in contradistinction 
to foregoing lines in our book in which the "Roman 
Catholic Church'' has played its part, we now see and 
understand our position more clearly from the cor- 
rect viewpoint of eternal life, and the reactionary 
effects of our misconceptions of the true ethics of 
heaven. It is so strange from our past viewpoint 
how such "error" was possible, but we now see it, 
and it has taken us seventeen hundred years quite, 
in the domain of spirit, to come to a proper realiza- 
tion of these eternal "Truths," that when we were 
upon this earth plane we were blinded by our great 
aim in the advancement of the church, and to en- 
trench her in her position, that we were in a great 
measure subverted by that fact, and our duty, as we 
saw it, being in the furtherance of her power, and to 
advance it to the greatest degree possible, that we 
lost sight of the eternal principles involved. Sorry 
indeed are we to-day that in this epoch of human ex- 
istence that we now see the crumbling and decay of 
all institutions that are not in strict accordance with 
the Divine laws and precepts as laid down under 
the laws of "God," and failing to comprehend and 
understand the law and its reactionary effects, we 



256 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

lost the very object most to be desired, in the fact 
that the perpetuation of the "Church of Borne," 
through all ages of time, we instead have wrought 
through our blunders the very thing we least de- 
sired or expected, and that was the overthrowing of 
all church and state, and the coming into the truth 
of all humanity under the laws of the "Divine 
creator." It is fallacious, we know, to continue on 
with these methods, systems and teachings, and it is 
our desire now to right these great errors of the past 
ages, and to that end we must all strive. It has been 
my pleasure to be the "Soul" decarnate directing the 
spirit and hand that inscribes these few lines that 
is embodied in this chapter, and to come into this 
eternal truth through the mediumship of this instru- 
ment. It was my intention, as well as of those ac- 
companying me to this instrument of earth, to try 
and divert him from his course; or, in other words, 
debauch him and cause him to turn from the true, 
straight pathway of progression. I might as well 
admit my position, for it is well-known in spirit life, 
and I do not wish any longer to occupy a false posi- 
tion now that my eyes are opened in spirit life, and 
to this end I no longer wish to hide my true condi- 
tion, as it is my desire to reflect it back to earth 
and get rid of it. As the poor soul confesses 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 257 

his sins to the priestly father and elevates his 
soul, so do I wish to confess my misdeeds and ele- 
vate my "Soul," and in confessing to my "Heavenly 
Father" the misdeeds and thoughts of a carnal 
life when upon earth, and a continuation 01 the 
same for the past seventeen hundred years of my 
spirit life, so do I reflect hack to earth these con- 
ditions to no longer affiliate with the past ways and 
methods that are dark and devious. "I was," in- 
stead of overcoming him, was in turn overcome by 
the logic, force and truth of his words which struck 
terror to my "Soul," and I began to think in spirit 
life in my state of being and under his suggestions. 
I now knowing that it was the "voice" of the 
"Master" echoing through his "Soul." I tried the 
experiment at his suggestion, and lo, I was con- 
victed myself, and my "Soul" rebelled against the 
conditions that were once my pleasure and joy. Not 
knowing otherwise how could I become a judge when 
I was only an infant child in the true knowledge of 
eternal life ? 

Blinded and befogged by the teachings and pre- 
cepts as laid down, I wouldn't believe nor listen to 
anything outside of the teachings of the church; be- 
sides, I have never in all my experiences came in 
contact with a "Soul" through whose efforts my 

17 



258 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

"Spirit" has been appeased, ancl I apprised of the 
grand and beautiful things that have so long been 
hidden from me and I find that I am now happier in 
my "Spirit," and that starved, insatiable appetite for 
something, I knew not what, has been satisfied, and 
I can only liken it to the pangs of hunger, though I 
have never suffered those to any degree by which I 
felt any discomfiture while in the earth life, hence I 
can only use the expression of others to clearly por- 
tray my condition, and for these past seventeen hun- 
dred years I have never had that satisfied feeling that 
now comes to my "Soul" in spirit life. I am looking 
for rapid advancement that will elevate my "Soul" 
to climes most to be desired, together with the thou- 
sands that are with me, and who have come from the 

lower conditions in spirit life commonly called H 1; 

and to disclose my identity would matter little, but 
suffice it to say that I was one of the organizers and 
founders of the "Church of Rome," and from this 
child's birth have I held to the precepts of the 
"Church" until the last year of my eternal spiritual 
existence, when brought into contact with this in- 
strument of God's handiwork I have become changed, 
not in the fact that he is at the present time an- 
gelic, but in the fact that I was unable to withstand 
any longer the pressure upon my "Soul" to continue 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 259 

along the Hues of my past life in spirit, and thanks to 
the eternal powers of all goodness and righteousness 
I have come into the eternal light of truth that had 
never lit the valleys through which I had consigned 
my "Soul" by the past acts of my life, both upon 
earth or in spirit life. Thanks be to a loving "God" 
that has brought me into the light of eternal salva- 
tion, and to-day my "Soul" is reaching out to the 
highest of God's domains in its efforts to gather the 
knowledge that has so long been hidden from me. 
I realize that it will take countless ages for me to 
reach the apex of our soul's desires, and I also realize 
that I must be a patient sufferer for my past acts, 
and I have calmly resigned my "Soul" to the trying 
and perplexing conditions necessary to my advance- 
ment and thousands of others have followed and done 
likewise; they are coming into a realization of the 
eternal truths as laid down by "Jesus Christ," and 
distorted, perverted and subverted to our uses and 
our selfishness, though not perceptible to the human 
mind, through the sacrifices that we make in our- 
selves robs them of the idea that is hidden from 
them. "Our Selfishness." They seeing only from 
the external point of view that which we have done 
for the salvation of our flock, know nothing of the 
hidden aim of our "Souls" to fortify and entrench 
ourselves, and the church is our mantle, and at the 



260 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

cost of all "Souls" and the advancement of the in- 
terests of the "Church of Rome/' we are sorry that 
all these things that we have said are true, and so 
long as they are true we might as well out with it, 
for it only requires time to prove it and then there 
will be nothing in telling an old story. It behooves 
all directing intelligences of the "Roman Catholic 
Church" and all "Protestant Churches" to heed the 
warning of the "Handwriting" on the wall, and do 
not wait for a prophet to tell you, with your intelli- 
gence, what the signs of the times mean and permit 
yourselves to be caught like rats in a trap with noth- 
ing but your ignorance and stupidity as a balm to 
offer as an excuse for your inertia of action. A reali- 
zation of these plain truths is a birthright of every 
soul; do not longer consider your followers fools, and 
as you have led them in the past so will they in turn 
drive you in the future, and it's not a long way off, 
either; so we say heed the reactionary effect of the 
law and listen to the warning, my brothers, of lines; 
gather the knowledge that will bring to your "Souls" 
that sweet repose in a satisfaction only to be experi- 
enced in the eternal life beyond the grave. Amend 
at the earliest moment your lives that ye may escape 
in this life and the life to come that which your souls 
will decry with all the vehemence within you. 

"THE CARDINAL." 



CHAPTEK XXL 

It was said ages ago that it is as easy for a rich 
man to enter directly the portals of Heaven as an 
elephant to pass through the hole of a tin putty 
blower. While these words express the idea, though 
a different expression is used, what matters it so long 
as we convey to our readers the true thought and idea ? 
The expression of thought is language, and so long 
as we can present that which we desire to say in 
language of our own, why repeat the words of others? 
"We often do so for fear we might not convey the 
proper thought, but when we are sure of our onion 
Ave never repeat except when we are spun out; tau- 
tology is the proof of that fact, that we have reached 
the limit, hence we repeat but a good thing. If it 
is, a truth can never be repeated too often, for there 
are so many whose mentalities will be penetrated 
through repetition and whose convictions will be 
reached through the power of repetition, but when 
you repeat an "ideal" change the words of expression, 
so that the thought may be differently expressed. He 
or she may be led to a point of reason and under- 

261 



262 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

standing thereby. The crumbling superstructures 
of the past ages will see their finish in the next de- 
cade through which we pass. Lo be he who still 

sleeps the sleep of the sluggard and the d d. 

There are many grave questions that will be solved 
and settled once and forever more. The dawning of 
the truth of spirit will be one of the great questions 
settled for ever and ever. Then will come the great 
reformation of humanity, which to-day stands 
shackled by ignorance, and in the following will we 
find some of the questions to be settled for once and 
all time: 

The Laws of Constitution, 

The Laws of State, 

The Laws of Municipalities, 

The Laws of Creeds, 

The Laws of Economics, 

The Laws of Systems, 

The Laws of Methods, 

The Laws of Society and Marriage, 

will all be changed, and he who now rules, be he 
King or Committing Magistrate, they will have to 
reach the point of knowledge in order to administer 
according to the measure of justice and equity, and 
not from the standpoint of ignorance. The great 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 263 

political systems you have here upon earth are a 
counterpart of what has been in the lower states of 
the spirit world, and while your expression of power 
here is perverted and subverted to the uses of the 
smart people of your earth plane, they simply rep- 
resent, in a measure, the fact that the higher ethics of 
Heaven exist in these perverted systems upon the 
earth plane, being reflected from the lower spheres of 
the spirit world. The correct systems of the higher 
heavens are perverted in the lower regions of spirit 
life and externally expressed upon your earth plane, 
and you, as spirits incarnate, should learn the higher 
ethics, that ye may know that what ye see is only the 
false perverted ethics in the disguise of "Justice, 
Equity and Truth. " In other words, the action in the 
higher heavens is right ; passing through the lower re- 
gions in spirit life they are subverted to their own 
uses, and as we belong to the great midway between 
the "Higher Heavens and Hell" proper, all amend- 
ments must be made here before we pass to a higher 
plane of intelligence; therefore it becomes necessary 
for each individual to become proficient in the correct 
ethics. Your argument from a dense unknowable 
condition, of skepticism and disbelief matters not; the 
"Truth" remains for you to investigate and find out. 
When we say every political expression of power on 



264: The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

earth is a reflex of that which exists in the lower con- 
ditions of spirit life we do not mean that the action 
of political bodies is the result of that fact; on the 
contrary, the action of an organized body here upon 
earth is separate, independent, distinct and free, and 
reflects itself back upon spirit as the reactionary ef- 
fect of the law. 

For illustration : A President is to administer and 
recommend measures best suited to the advancement 
of his people "spiritually." JSTow then, if he does not 
know from whence he came or whither he is journey- 
ing, how is he to advise and administer in the right 
direction and in accordance with the ethics of 
Heaven? Under these adverse conditions, in your 
ignorance you assume to know, but you don't know; 
hence the mistakes that follow are the result of 
error in not "knowing." Every epoch during the 
annals of time which carries an action with it is the 
repetition of events in spirit life in time long since 
passed by, and is the reactionary result of past action, 
either in spirit life or earth life, the reaction de- 
pending entirely upon the nature of the cause of 
action. Every era in the propagation and unfold- 
ment of humanity and the refining processes to which 
the "spirit of man" is subjected to is simply by 
Divine direction — we mean under the law. "When we 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 265 

say Divine direction, we mean that the laws that 
underlie this physical expression of life are correct 
laws, and through the fact that we are evolved by and 
through the processes and workings of these laws up 
to the point where we should take our reasoning 
faculties and use them and arrive at correct inter- 
pretations and solutions; but instead of doing that we 
make wrong deductions; hence the result is wrong 
from the fact that we do not have the correct concep- 
tion of what this life means; hence as a free agent, to 
act right or wrong, we are punishing not only our- 
selves but posterity, to whom we hand down the re- 
sults of our blunders; and every time you repeat an 
error the more far-reaching is the result of that 
error, a*nd when it repeats itself again the action is 
that much more intensified by and through the fact 
of so many repetitions. Hence, w T e say to you, 
frankly, that while a great many of you will not 
accept the lines of this book, the fact remains that 
your circumscribed mental condition precludes a 
possibility of your understanding it from your 
mental status. 

The limitation of your mentality is a fact just the 
same as the fact remains that your stomach is lim- 
ited to a food supply. So it behooves each one of us 
to obtain while we are still in the body an unfold- 



266 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

ment along spiritual lines, that the knowledge and 
understanding of ourselves may be ours in the full- 
est measure we can hold, that when the great 
monster "Death" claims you and I, and to who's 
vicious grip he now holds the human family, it will 
be universally known and understood as the "Trans- 
formation" scene of the "Soul" passing from the 
physical and material sphere of life to the eternal 
life of the "Soul" in the realms of spirit life in yon- 
der space. 

The crude foreign substances that our "Souls" con- 
tain through the many years of our misspent earth 
lives it is necessary to eliminate, and by the processes 
you have subjected yourself to you will find they are 
very trying to your state of being; and as the white 
heats under the crucible is necessary to wring from 
the ores the metals they contain, so will the refining 
processes through which your "Soul" passes when 
properly understood wring from your "Trinity" 
those elements which engulf it and hold it to earth- 
bound conditions of servitude in a manner that pre- 
cludes its reaching the advanced Kingdom. It is 
through these processes under the laws of the Deity 
that in time we become qualified for the eternal life of 
progression. The great difficulty with he or she who 
comes to our side of life with the attributes of the 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 267 

"Soul" in full operative force, and not controlled by 
the directing force of the "Spirit/' causes your 
"Trinity" to retrograde to a lower plane of existence 
in spirit life. Just so it is in the lower types of hu- 
manity groveling in filth and licentiousness upon 
earth, and not knowing whither they are bound. 
Another analogy we will draw that should ap- 
peal to your power of reason is to show you 
that the physical body is a something which 
should be understood clearly and by a greater 
number. We have expressed in our physical body 
seven (7) senses instead of five (5), though only 
five are developed in us. These senses are the ex- 
ternal expressions in the body of the attributes of 
the Spirit, Soul and Astral, and these seven are sub- 
divided into seven expressions, or usages, each mak- 
ing in all forty-nine usages that the seven (7) fun- 
damental attributes carry. We have named forego- 
ingly seven expressions that belong to these funda- 
mental seven. The sense of seeing and hearing from 
the soul side of the man or woman, as the case might 
be, are also called "intuitiveness" and "discernment." 
Language is often confounding, but we have made 
the best effort possible to make this question clear, 
and it is due to a spiritual growth that these two la- 
tent senses within us are brought out, and without 



268 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

these two brought out, you are liable to be both 
"blind and deaf" when reaching the spirit side of 
life at the great change called Death. I do not say 
this is so in every case, for hereditary conditions in 
the body hold us to adverse physical conditions, and 
we may never realize our birthrights in this incarna- 
tion and not until we are released in these adverse 
cases from the body through death are our spiritual 
eyes opened to us, and not then unless there is a 
spiritual growth. These are truths you will con- 
firm some day in the future. This is no theory be- 
cause I, the writer, am qualified as a "Seer," hence, 
I know whereof I speak. To learn the truths as you 
proceed as an investigator of the science of the soul 
there is no other basis upon which you can stand 
than the rock of knowledge; and we say again and 
reiterate the truth of what we say, and would im- 
press profoundly upon each and every "Soul" whose 
eyes peruse these lines, that simply because they do 
not understand what is herein written, we say that if 
they do not, posterity will. As we are fast reaching 
a "crisis" in human events, when the "Souls of men 
and women" will be tried to the utmost, and a cause 
for these effects and conditions will be demanded by 
humanity, and it will be the logical outgrowth of the 
adverse conditions, from the fact that the lesson will 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 269 

carry such severity with it, and as no man can meas- 
ure its effects and results, it will call for minds 
that are versed in the truths that underlie this great 
basic principle of all life that can start this new 
growth. But in reality the truth, so long tried, 
downtrodden and submerged upon your earth plane, 
has at last arisen in all its beauty and power to the 
highest conceptions and ambitions of men and 
women, asserting itself in all its majesty and power, 
and from the loftiest summits proclaims the truth of 
spirit life, its return and intercommunication to the 
material world. "We, the children of earth, will then 
in turn bow in humble and submissive recognition 
of the powers that be of God. 

The possibilities that lie latent within the man or 
woman are unmeasured from the subjective side of 
life; hence ye do not know, nor will ye ever know, so 
long as ye dwell along earth's conditions and refuse 
to investigate the truth of what this life means. Do 
not permit yourself to be steeled to prejudice from 
preconceived ideas, neither take from another by 
word of mouth the statements that this or that is true 
or false. Find out for yourself, so you can say, "I 
know" what I am talking about, and not act the part 
of the numbskull. There are so many little details 
that could have been gone into, but fearful that it 



270 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

might confuse the reader, and if he or she be a first 
growth, I don't suppose it would be any use to write 
this book. He or she who is a first growth are in 
their first incarnation of this physical expression of 
life, and they would say, "rot, rot." Always make up 
your mind when any one fails to find the correct lan- 
guage, and in derision expresses themselves in reply 
to another, and who uses adjectives, that they are not 
qualified as critics. Therefore, whoever may attempt 
to refute the statements, though made through the 
organism of Dr. Oliver, we say, while the Doctor 
gets the credit of this book, and justly he is entitled 
to it, we say that those who know the Doctor will 
draw the line of equation. Do not think, brother, 
if you feel that you are in possession of a something 
in which you are supinely happy, do not think I would 
tear it from you and cause you a moment's unhappi- 
ness. ISTot for worlds would I rob you of a truth that 
you possessed, but rather strengthen thy position, 
that ye may be able to more forcibly present the truth 
of all that ye possessed. But if thy storehouse be 
filled with weevil, and it were possible to rid thee of 
that which was foreign to thy soul, would it not be 
well doing in me to try and cause thee to see more 
clearly that thine eyes might be opened to that which 
was false? Most assuredly, therefore, my brothers 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 271 

and sisters, look well to thyselves, that the pages of 
thy book may not be marred with blots and blurs, 
to deface and cause that which contains the semblance 
of truth to be lost in the great mass of that which 
man decrees for himself of a character to be avoided 
by all souls. 



CHAPTER XXII. 

The Doctor, who has been quite an investigator 
along the lines of the occult side of life, has seen 
many physical demonstrations that would startle the 
minds of the layman, and along these lines of spirit- 
ual phenomena he has become thoroughly conversant 
with every phase presented to-day. Enumerating 
them, would begin with materialization, etherializa- 
tion, transfiguration and impersonation; spirit pho- 
tography, spirit painting, spirit typewriting, spirit 
handwriting, entranced mediumship, trumpet medi- 
umship, impressional mediumship, clairvoyant and 
clairandiance mediumship, physical mediumship, 
etheric mediumship. I will attempt to define these 
different expressions under the direction of njy 
guides. What is called materialization is one of the 
most beautiful phenomena presented to the investi- 
gator of the truths that lie hidden from the great 
majority of humanity, and is produced with the use 
of the dark cabinet, with the medium sitting within 
its confines and sometimes without, and consists of 
an improvised form or body produced by the 

272 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 273 

"Alchemist" and his assistants, and is drawn from the 
atoms in the atmospherical environment that sur- 
rounds the medium, together with the force drawn 
through the medium, and the spirit identity taking 
hold or occupying the form for the moment presents 
himself or herself and looking as near like they did 
when in earth life. It is possible for them to do this, 
and giving evidences of his or her identity to the in- 
vestigator. It is sometimes difficult, under the law, 
to do this if they are not conversant with the "modus 
operandi/' for the spirit on its first appearance under 
these circumstances, it is difficult for them to intelli- 
gibly express themselves or to present anything that 
is satisfactory to the investigator. But, we say, be 
patient and give them a chance, for you have only 
opened the door for them and do not expect it all in 
a night, and you will find that it will not be long be- 
fore they will give you evidences beyond a shadow 
of a doubt of their continued life beyond the grave. 
"Etherialization" is another phase under the same 
development of the medium, and it is when they find 
sufficient etheric force to present the astral or spirit 
body and bring their own light which they carry as 
an attribute in spirit life, and is the illuminative 
qualities of the soul, and is purely etheric, and 
can pass through all material matter of whatever 

18 



274 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

density it may be, bringing with it its own illumina- 
tion in the dark. "Transfiguration" is where the 
medium is under a condition of hypnosis and con- 
trolled by the spirit of another, and the body of the 
medium is decked by the spirit to look like the soul 
controlling it, and the materialized materials are used 
to cover he or she over their own garments. This 
phase is very beautiful and is misunderstood by hu- 
manity, and is often taken as a fraudulent presenta- 
tion by the investigators and can be fraudulently pro- 
duced by the medium, and is often the trick that fools 
the credulous and unwary, not knowing which is 
genuine and which is false. Those witnessing the 
phenomena do not take the evidences presented of 
spirit return and spirit identifying itself into consid- 
eration at all, or the adverse conditions that may en- 
viron the spirit; it is just possible that a person pres- 
ent might say This is a fraud; but that does not alter 
the facts. A spirit can take his or her form under 
a hypnotic condition of the medium and present 
themselves more satisfactory to themselves, and can 
stay longer upon this stage of action and say more to 
their friends, but people do not understand this pre- 
sentation as yet, nor the difference between a hyp- 
notic condition and an entranced condition. Imper- 
sonation is when a cabinet spirit who is qualified to 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 275 

take the form of the medium and presents themselves 
for another in spirit, possibly giving the name and 
then retiring. On account of the inability of the 
soul's earth-bound condition being such that they 
cannot present themselves, and seeing the anxiety of 
their loved ones and friends, the cabinet spirit sat- 
isfies them by impersonating their friends in spirit, 
and under the hypnotic conditions as I have forego- 
ingly stated, when the world grows wiser and under- 
stands these eternal laws and what we are subject 
to over here, they will be more patient and consider- 
ate. This also is a presentation that is fraudulently 
imitated by the medium. There are very few who 
have been going to these demonstrations for years 
that understand them sufficiently to explain the dif- 
ferent phases as we have presented them to you in 
the foregoing lines. The only fault lies in the one 
who has charge of the "Seance," who should be quali- 
fied to name each presentation and who it is for. 
The medium must be of moral cleanliness for the 
best results to follow. Seances are generally well at- 
tended by the people, with an untold number of souls 
clamoring for recognition through the organism of 
the medium. It's no simple affair under these trying 
conditions which generally exist, owing to the mix- 
ture present; the investigator, even if he was told, 



276 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

would not know one presentation from another; so 
between the ignorance of one and the knowledge of 
the other I fail to see where either could be bene- 
fited until they both arrived at the same plane of 
intelligence in order that the one who is ignorant 
might understand the other. There are different 
tests by which you can prove these demonstrations; 
by asking the spirit to dematerialize, if it be a ma- 
terialization, they can do so right in your presence, 
go all to nothing; you cannot hold on to their hands, 
as they will melt right in yours under the action of 
the law governing the spirit. 

In producing the fake demonstration of the 
genuine "materialization" we wish to add a few lines 
with reference to it, that investigators may be on 
the alert and also posted as to how it is produced and 
when a solution from the earthly standpoint fails to 
find out how it is done, even when the "medium" is 
caught red-handed with material trappings in which 
they are decked to impersonate the spirits of those 
departed this life. It is a well known fact among 
students and investigators of the occult sciences 
that spirits can carry material substances through 
space to any desired spot when a condition of a pre- 
paratory character is made for them. That distance 
cuts very little figure in the affair, and that a design- 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 277 

ing "Spirit," along the lower planes of intelligence 
in spirit life, will resort to these methods is well 
known in spirit life, and should be well known to all 
souls in earth life. A medium whose thoughts and 
desires for the dollar surmounts all else, and it is not 
the truth that they desire to present to their fellow- 
beings, but how can I get the money by fair or de- 
ceptive means, attracts to themselves spirits of a low, 
cunning and designing character from the spirit side 
of life who will stop at nothing that is base and false, 
and take all kinds of chances in deception and of 
being detected will present the form of the medium 
under a condition of hypnosis, and by the aid of these 
low and degrading spirits will lend themselves and 
court the trick ; they will deck themselves in the rai- 
ment carried to the cabinet by these designing and 
unscrupulous spirits upon their entering the cabinet 
for the demonstrations. The propitious moment hav- 
ing arrived, they will carry the contents of a ward- 
robe of every description, from the false faces, wigs, 
whiskers, moustaches and costumes of every kind 
needed for the occasion. If you will examine the 
wardrobe of the medium and the contents of the 
house and the opportunities afforded these fakes from 
the invisible side of life in carrying on their ne- 
farious practices, you would do much to stop the 



278 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

games that are played so deftly upon a credulous 
public. You know the dark conditions aid this 
action very much; I am referring now to conditions 
which are called "Test Conditions." If the medium 
is not searched and examined carefully and stripped 
of everything they wear, they don't need even these 
adepts from spirit life to aid them, for they can do 
it all themselves with luminous painted materials 
carried in invisible secret pockets in their garments. 
Do not let this explanation of how the counterfeit is 
produced prejudice your minds to such a degree that 
you will condemn the "Truth," or the genuine 
materialization of the spirit. 

There always will be the fake side to all things as 
long as the present states and conditions prevail 
among all humanity. Many a bank and institution 
is robbed by these low degenerate spirits and the 
money carried in broad daylight to their confeder- 
ates in the body, and many a poor soul who is in 
charge of these funds become objects of suspicion 
and have to make good shortages that they are unable 
to solve ; finding their cash short have simply to make 
good the shortage and that's all there is to it, and 
they never know who took it, and you may rest 
assured they never get the correct solution of it, and 
to suggest that spirits took it they would say you 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 279 

were crazy. All condemnatory thought centered 
upon another in spirit life finds the spirit or object 
sought after and holds the spirit to earth conditions 
so long as that thought is kept alive by being re- 
peated in words from time to time, and only upon 
its being entirely forgotten and never repeated in 
words can the spirit hope to escape its effects. This 
is quite common among the people of earth in carry- 
ing a feeling and thought against another who 
possibly did a something not to their liking when in 
the body, and if the action of the spirit was of a 
secretive character and never divulged when they 
were in the body, but discloses itself after they go to 
spirit life so much the worse, for if they had 
divulged their action before their passing to spirit 
life they might have mitigated the condition or 
possibly eliminated it, and not held themselves sub- 
ject to law that they failed to know anything about 
until they found themselves amenable to its action 
in the world of spirit. The action is the same upon 
another in the body, but the action of their mind in 
throwing off a condition enables them to escape its 
effects to its greatest degree. 

Some people will swallow anything and everything 
that resembles the truth without questioning its genu- 
ineness, and they generally get what they are looking 



280 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

for. The conditions of your mind and the environ- 
ment that surrounds you have a great deal to do with 
the results of a "Seance." When you set your mind 
upon a something and won't have anything else, you 
produce a positive condition that shuts out that you 
are looking for. Sometimes it is difficult to overcome 
the positiveness, and you are asked to sing a song 
together, and you don't do it, but keep up that deter- 
mined thought, when if you would sing, it would 
tend to break the positive condition, producing 
thereby the opposite, the negative condition, which 
is the receiving condition, then you get the best re- 
sults. 

So bear this in mind, that when you listen instead 
of think, you are in the negative condition to receive. 
There is an eternal law that underlies both of these 
conditions of the mind, and when you want to hear 
from "Spirit" and obtain the best results, be a nega- 
tive. 

These seances are well attended, and are held in 
the dark condition with a dimly lighted lantern placed 
in the opposite side of the room from the cabinet, 
though I have seen the demonstrations in a room 
and hall sufficiently lighted to admit of your seeing 
all souls in the room, and every object was visible 
and those that manifested from spirit life. "We should 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 281 

exercise great care in who we send to spirit life by 
hanging or any other form of execution. The soul 
sent to the other life under such conditions comes 
back to earth filled with revenge, and repeats his acts 
by reflecting his acts upon others under the law 
of reflex action. This is what the law compels him 
to return to earth. You can see the danger of sending 
people's souls to spirit life before and ahead of their 
time, to go for crimes they have committed upon 
earth. You had better keep them in their earth life 
incarcerated "incommunicado" until they repent. 
The conditions that haunt the soul of man during his 
natural life here upon earth is the fact that he con- 
stantly thinks of his misdeeds, and it reflects itself 
upon him and takes form upon his soul vision, and 
he sees himself in all his heinousness and horrible 
realities. What could be worse for the human mind 
to undergo than a constant reminder of his misdeeds 
during his entire earth life, pent up in jail. Death 
is preferable to him, for you free his spirit and soul 
and only destroy his physical body, and allow him to 
reflect his vicious acts upon another. When will we 
learn these eternal facts. "Spirit Photography" is 
produced by the spirit reflecting itself upon the plate 
in the camera by flashing itself. The development 
of the medium aids the spirit in finding the neces- 



282 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

sary conditions to make the feat possible by enabling 
the spirit to bring into operation certain laws, when 
you see the effect. But we are at a loss to know how 
it is done. If the person followed the vocation of 
photography in earth life, they make the better oper- 
ators from spirit life coming in contact with a soul 
in the body whose developed mediumship is pho- 
tography. Sometimes it is possible to aid the spirit 
by a prearranged plan, but when the conditions are 
right between the sitter and the operator, spirit does 
the rest. The exposure is from ten to twenty seconds 
on a fast plate. The spirit reflects itself in a flash, 
but you can never tell the moment the spirit is ready, 
and by making an exposure and following your im- 
pressions, you can often strike the propitious moment 
of when to cap your camera. The most sensitive 
and the second sensitive plates are generally used. 
Spirit painting is produced through the cabinet, and 
the funny part is that it is done in the darkness of the 
interior of the cabinet. It requires an earthly con- 
dition commensurate with that of spirit in a develop- 
ment of mediumship to produce the best results. It 
is sometimes done by the spirit materializing a hand 
and arm and using the brush and colors, the same as 
in life. At other times it is produced under the law 
of "precipitation," a law we do not understand upon 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 283 

the earth plane, and at other times they use the 
medium under a hypnotic control, which is sometimes 
called inspiration, but is a complete surrender of one's 
own individuality when so acted upon. "Spirit type- 
writing" is where the hand and forearm is materi- 
alized and controlled by the spirit, who was proficient 
as a typewriter when upon earth in the body, and 
performs the feat, drawing the force through the 
medium. Spirit handwriting is produced in the same 
fashion as the painting, and the same conditions and 
same laws, differing only in the action. 

"Entranced Mediumship" is where the physical 
body of one is totally in a condition of trance, which 
means as though she were asleep and oblivious to all 
surroundings, and is controlled by the spirit operating 
through the organism, sometimes talking, sometimes 
producing physical demonstrations, transmitting the 
messages from spirit life. "Trumpet Mediumship" 
is where the power is drawn through the medium and 
a horn is elevated in space and voices are heard 
audibly through this means of transmission, and the 
messages from spirit life are received by you. Often 
your own friends do the talking to you. This is pos- 
sible under both entranced and normal conditions of 
the medium. "Impressional Mediumship" is where 
one takes on the conditions of those in spirit life, and 



284 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

by an accurate detailed description of the conditions 
of one who has passed to spirit life, you are able to 
recognize who it is, and the impressions that are given 
to the medium are transmitted to you, and you un- 
derstand the communication. This phase of medium- 
ship is the most trying to the human organism of all 
the phases presented, and the greatest good is done 
by those who have this development in ridding the 
spirit of earth-bound conditions that hold them in 
spirit life to earthly conditions. 

"Clairvoyant and Clair audiant Mediumship" is 
where the mediums are developed to a point that en- 
ables them to see and hear the spirit reflect and trans- 
mit to them in a perfectly normal condition the mes- 
sages from the spirit side of life. Those whom you 
call dead the medium gives you an accurate descrip- 
tion of them as they looked when in earth life, also 
giving a descriptive delineation of all things that ex- 
isted in ages past, and also portraying prophetic de- 
lineations of things that are ahead of you in the fu- 
ture, and giving to you verbatim the language of the 
spirit, transmitting to you that which they desire to 
say. This combination of "clairvoyance and clair- 
audiance" is the birthright of every soul, and is the 
most perfect development that can come to us in our 
earth life. "Physical Mediumship" is a development 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 285 

that enables the spirit to produce the manifestations 
such as you see our magicians perform upon the stage. 
The major portion of their feats are performed by 
and through the agency of the spirit. There are a 
few legerdermain tricks and optical illusions, but the 
principal part of their manifestations are as we said. 
The greatest and most beautiful presentation yet to 
come will be the "Hand Writing" upon the wall. 
This is a demonstration from the higher Heavens, 
and has never been produced up to the present writ- 
ing of this book to my knowledge, and has never been 
reproduced by spirit since the feast of "King Bel- 
shazzar" and interpreted by the prophet Daniel. 
When this is given to all humanity it will be the great 
awakening of all souls to the truth of "Spirit." Then 
will be the referendum of all souls. 

This beautiful demonstration will be most convinc- 
ing to the minds of all humanity, and will supersede 
the manifestations of the past ages. You may look 
for this demonstration within the next three years. 
This is prophetic. We give it to you, that you may 
watch the truth of this prediction. We might go 
on enumerating the different phases of development 
and not do justice to any one of them in the lines 
inscribed herein. But there is one thing sure. If 
you will make the effort to find the truth of spirit, you 



286 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

will certainly be rewarded with success. The great 
majority of all souls who peruse the lines of this book 
will condemn it upon first sight. 

This in itself should constitute the greatest recom- 
mendation the book could hope to receive; in the fact 
also that as man is so far away from the "truth" of 
all things, his judgment as to merit is deficient in 
determining all things that are true, and he is corre- 
spondingly amiss in determining aright, for it is out 
of his province to judge aright from the standpoint 
of all that is true. Hence his judgment is wrong, 
because he is himself wrong in the fact also that the 
false side is the only side in which he lives and has 
his pleasures. And why term them pleasures? He 
knows not what pleasures are from the "true happi- 
ness" he is seeking after, and not until he has mas- 
tered the false side of his nature will he awaken to 
the beauties of the "true" side of it all. 



CHAPTER XXIII. 

To explain to you how we are punished under the 
law of reflex when we as mortals think we have done 
about the right thing, when in reality our acts have 

d d our future state, we little dream what we 

have wrought upon ourselves by a thought followed 
by the act consummating that thought. The error 
is more often committed by those whom we con- 
sider high up in the social plane of life. A woman 
or man will, as the case might be, form an association 
of marriage for money neither having the proper 
feeling for each other in that love that should exist 
in trying to help each other, and it is generally a 
two-sided affair. One has the money and the other 
wants it, and to scheme to get it is the whole aim of 
one, and they both assume to be what they are not, 
and pretend to love each other. The one who has 
the money falls an easy prey to the conditions of pre- 
tended love, and response to the dominating thought 
of the other through the law of "correspondence and 
magnetic attraction," not understanding themselves 
properly, they consent to a union. A marriage cere- 

287 



288 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

mony is the sequel of the association. There never 
was a combination of this character that did not ter- 
minate in sorrow and sadness. The marriage of two 
animals and the far-reaching effects are never known 
until ages have been spent in spirit life. It is gener- 
ally the case that the one who responds to the dom- 
inating power of the other goes to spirit life and the 
other remains to catch the reactionary effect of the 
law through their past acts. The operation of the 
law works in this fashion. The lust and attraction 
of the one under the law who goes to spirit life, and 
who carry with them to their eternal abode the 
animal propensities, the effect of their earth life still 
clings to them and they are compelled to find the 
object of their thoughts and affections in the earth 
life, and reflect upon the one they have left behind 
the feelings they had for them when together in earth 
association, and they in turn reflect it upon someone 
here in the body. The consequence is they fall into 
another animal association with another, as a rule, 
who fails to have the same feeling for them, though 
they think so, but in reality they are about to swal- 
low the same dose they prescribed for the one in 
spirit life, in the fact that this second venture fails 
to respond to their feelings, except from the animal 
standpoint, and they get the same mess of pottage 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 289 

dealt the first husband. The funny side to it all is 
that they, failing to interpret the conditions that un- 
derlie the association, are of the opinion their love is 
reciprocated when in reality they are deceived in the 
same manner as they deceived the one in spirit, mis- 
taking lust for love, having drawn their deduction 
from the animal standpoint of their association rather 
than from the standpoint of "Heaven's ethics." It 
matters not this portrayal is applicable to the man or 
woman, as the case might be. In either case they 
are subject to the laws, and can find no escape for 
their deeds. A separation and a complete severance 
of such an association when coming to an awakening 
is a blessing while both are in the body, that they 
may make the proper amends for their acts and never 
repeat and live out through the cycles of time the 
effects of such conditions; and to be careful in the 
future to not repeat such another association. If you 
do then you w r ill have wrought upon yourselves that 
condemnation, the sequel of all misfits will surely 
follow. "Divorce is divine" because no misfits are 
continued on our side of life and should not be on 
yours. What man's laws join together, God's laws 
break asunder. The God principles should underlie 
all earthly associations of man and woman, not the 
animal propensities. The first law to be observed 

19 



290 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

is the affinity or polarity of bodies expressed in the 
earthly body of man and woman, in the position and 
negative bodies alike, under these distressing ad- 
verse conditions which bind and hold the people of 
this earth life to-day. The positive and negative 
bodies constitute the correct association, and is the 
first principle that should be observed. Then the 
idealities of life should be well understood by both, 
and the rest will follow, as the night follows the day, 
and the day follows the night, in the fact that har- 
mony and happiness is the sequel and what all souls 
are looking for. As we are involved the cycles of 
time are necessary in which all things are finally 
evolved under and through the laws of God. As a 
bird spreads his wings in its flight through space, so 
does the spirit take the more concrete form of life (a 
spherical shape) in order that its flight through space 
may not be retarded by a greater form of resistance 
(the astral form), thereby retarding the rapidity with 
which we can travel when desiring to do so. If it is 
our desire to reach a certain point in the shortest 
period of time, we adapt ourselves to the require- 
ments and the exigencies of the movement. In pre- 
senting the astral body to the vision of the clairvoy- 
ant we can adorn ourselves in any fashion we de- 
sire, disguising ourselves if we desire to do so, that 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 291 

we may accomplish that which is necessary to do. 
This is only possible when presenting ourselves to the 
vision of the clairvoyant, or to the sight of mortal, 
is under a materialized form or a transfiguration, but 
are unable to hide our true character from the ad- 
vanced spirit, though we can our identity; it does 
not take long in the spirit to place an identity of an- 
other spirit using methods of deception. 

For a purpose they can deceive the medium, but 
as the character is known of the spirit to those ad- 
vanced they can easily be detected and thwarted in 
any hellish designs when aided by the medium; but 
the greatest difficulty that we have to contend with 
is the fact that humanity are so dense themselves 
that when we try to help them they do and think the 
opposite of what they should, and make a condition 
that makes easy the downfall of the medium from 
the fact that when this cross-condition is upon them 

they become vexed and begin to d everything, and 

their own luck, as they call it, and thereby drop to a 
plane or state of being themselves that enables these 
low, vile influences from the lower regions to come 
right in rapport with them, and thereby make the 
accomplishment of the deed so much to be deplored 
a certainty. All mediums should study well the 
laws. Humanity are loath to believe in the processes 



292 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

under the laws of the "Deity" which they are subject 
to, owing to the fact that they are sometimes the re- 
verse physical expression of life of what they should 
be themselves. The mind in its dwarfed and 
circumscribed condition fails to grasp the ques- 
tion in its entirety because there is an innate 
something that tells he or she if it is so, but 
feeling that possibly they may be subjected to 
this very process and condition themselves of com- 
ing back into the earth life, are solacing them- 
selves with the idea that the statement is false and 
that we do not know in "Spirit" whereof we speak. 
Let me tell you one thing: before you refute what 
someone else says, be sure you know yourself what 
you are talking about before you dare to refute, or 
you may be the stock from which the laugh is drawn. 
It is hard to find two minds of equal development 
along the lines of thought, for as all things are sub- 
servient to the "spirit," or will-force, so are we cir- 
cumscribed from the fact that we fail to "know," 
hence do not understand these problems which some 
day will present themselves to us in all the striking 
force of reality, and then we will stand agog with 
stupefaction at the disclosures we failed to gather 
when in earth life, and to a long, slow reactionary 
effect do we consign ourselves to, that our past lives 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 293 

have bequeathed to us and also by heritage and lineal 
descendancy, together with our own blunders, will 
make up the sum total or trial sheet, and we will 
find a preponderating amount of this account, show- 
ing a bad deficit, and how to even up this condition, 
that the account may balance, will be a greater puzzle 
to us, now that you have passed to spirit life, than 
it would have ever been had you not deceived your- 
self. The right to "think" rightly and give expres- 
sion to your thought in right doing. The spirit 
world when reviewing the situation from the spirit 
side of life stands appalled at the picture the 
denizens of earth life present, and the slow processes 
they are subjecting themselves to in order to right 
these conditions is very vexatious and trying to the 
spirit, who is in tune with them and trying to put 
them in tune, or, in other words, you decline to be led, 
we say go it. The time will come when you will be 
glad to call us back in thought by thinking of us and 
then beginning over again the work you have undone 
by your wilfulness to the laws of "God." These are 
the sad and far-reaching lessons some of you have to 
learn, and the fact remains, no matter what you 
think or believe. It is well said that the will of the 
"Almighty" is little understood by the great ma- 
jority of humanity, and until the time arrives that 



294 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

everything is ready and the moment propitious 
for the change "no man knoweth." The only de- 
ductions in an event in which humanity in its en- 
tirety is concerned is when the times and conditions 
point to a something that must follow in order that 
the conditions may change is the only means that we 
have along the earth plane as spirits excarnate. The 
time can be talked of for an event to take place, and 
frequently is the truth, but the fact is in doubt until 
proven in the evolutions of time, when every cycle 
has its return, and the cycles are many that environs 
each and everyone of you as the children of earth, 
and the longest one is the cycle of time that brings 
us back to the little cabinet from which we emerged 
when a child of earth. 

This is the round-up of the earthly and spiritual 
evolutionary processes through which you and I pass 
in the refining processes, under the laws of the 
"Deity." In spirit and earth life, exhaling and 
eliminating the foreign earthly substances we are 
the embodiment of, that we may be qualified per- 
sonalities with all the experiences and knowledge that 
brings to our "Spirit" wisdom and perfection in this 
grand and glorious march of progression that our 
"Trinity" is the recipient of, this grand and glorious 
truth, is well said and done. The question arises to 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 295 

the thinking mind: If the polarity of bodies is a 
fundamental law of God, how is it that I, a male or 
female spirit, takes on a physical body of life that is 
the reverse of what it should be. This is due, my 
dear readers, to the fact that the spirit decarnate 
does not possess the knowledge of the fundamental 
law, and though attracted to the cabinet through the 
law of attraction, which means I am attracted be- 
cause you are the embodiment of the same at- 
tributes which go to make up your character, and 
coming in contact with the conditions, take on the 
form under this law, which is more potent, operating 
upon me in my condition on account of that which 
I am the embodiment of to that degree that I am 
impelled by the operation of the law and the 
force of it. If this plasmic condition is the re- 
verse of what it should be, I, as an intelligence, 
simply lack the necessary qualifications of knowing 
and possessing the knowledge that will enable me to 
discern and dissemble the difference between a posi- 
tive and negative plasmic presentation ; hence I, not 
possessing the knowledge, am prone to mistakes, as we 
all are, and at a future time it will be palpable to me, 
from the fact that I find myself subject to law which 
I have no control over, and also find myself an eager 
student to learn the operation of these laws; there- 



296 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

fore we say to you, learn the lessons while you 
are here in the earth life; gather all that ye 
can, for ye know not what's ahead of you in the 
ages of time to come, and in attaining the knowl- 
edge here while you are in the earthly form qualifies 
you as a student and traveler when coming to the 
spirit side of life. 



CHAPTEK XXIV. 

Etherialization is a form of the spirit presenting 
itself to the eyes of mortals, and always to the clair- 
voyant when not sufficiently potent to be perceptible 
to the physical eye, and is the most beautiful pre- 
sentation of ourselves known to the spirit world, we 
presenting ourselves in full astral form, are recogniz- 
able from an earth viewpoint, and are often, when 
able to gather the force sufficient, will start from 
the concrete ball of light that has been often pre- 
sented to the investigator, and grow to a full-form 
man or woman in all our spirit dr apings or coverings. 
The spirit never takes on wings to travel through 
space ; they are entirely foreign to them. It is man's 
conception, and is wrong. The artist would have 
you believe it is true, but it only symbolizes flight. 
A spirit along the earth plane walks the same as 
when in the body, or can glide along, moved by this 
electric power, or can proceed in the concrete form 
(a ball of light) along with you, and invisible to you, 
but always present with you, when they have grown 
strong enough in spirit life and progressed from the 

297 



298 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

lower conditions or states of being in spirit life that 
we are subject to. We can then accompany you any- 
where and everywhere sustained by the magnetic 
force emanating from you in earth life. 

Mediumship is not understood by the major por- 
tion of humanity, in the fact that they are unable 
to find a solution for some thing they do not under- 
stand; hence, how can they solve something they 
don't know anything about that's easily enough 
understood by those who are more advanced along 
the lines of thought and investigation? The laws of 
the "Deity" is no respecter of persons, be they high 
or low in the earth scale of measurements. He or 
she who transgress a law, the sequel is "self -punish- 
ment," and no one escapes it. I have known investi- 
gators along this line for fifty years, and yet were 
so dense in their comprehension that they did not 
even know the first law that underlies this physical 
expression of life, and totally ignorant of "cause and 
effect," and, in fact, any laws, and yet have the 
nerve to call themselves "Spiritualists." To define 
a spiritualist means he or she who knows the truth 
of spirit as the fountain source of all intelligence. It 
is not a question of belief, but to know. The "God" 
power lies within each and every one of us, and it 
is for us to understand this lesson, that we may be- 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 299 

come proficient in all the walks of life, learning to 
control ourselves and to know ourselves, that we 
may understand our fellow-beings. But if you pre- 
fer to remain in ignorance, we say: Go right along 
the old lines until you come to that great awakening 
of the truth of spirit. As every tub stands on its 
own bottom, so must you and every other "Soul" 
stand on their own feet, and must answer for them- 
selves for the past acts of their lives ; and do not think 
for one moment that we can thrust the burdens and 
mistakes of our own making upon others and a mer- 
ciful God, thinking that, as we worked that dodge 
in earth life, we can do it in spirit. "Nay, nay," it 
won't do to assume the baby role, because you will 
find yourself a baby, indeed, when coming to our 
side of life, and you will have to face the conditions 
of your own making as you find them ; therefore, we 
repeat, it behooves you now to look matters in their 
true light, that the progression of your "Soul" will 
be the eternal action upon your part, and the salva- 
tion of your soul the eternal compensation for a cor- 
rect and proper course pursued here upon earth, 
amending and never repeating action that carries re* 
grets. A knowledge of these facts will be pleasing to 
your "Spirit," and to the "Souls" of those who have 
gone on before you to the great beyond and labored in 



300 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

spirit for you and themselves, that the end might be 
the more beautiful and gratifying to all concerned. 
Do not, we say, steel yourselves to prejudice by 
assuming to know, from what you have read in news- 
papers, books or other lines of literature, for the 
errors of man's conceptions is too great for any 
"Soul" to place credence in lines of diction ; find out 
for yourselves by investigating, and, if it is beyond 
your state to comprehend, be patient and wait until 
you grow from your babyhood of all things to that 
which are eternally true. While the truth of spirit is 
in contradistinction to theology, we say for pastime 
you can go to church, if you desire; it will not de- 
prive you of any of the truth that is hidden from 
you, but tend to elevate you to a more rational basis 
of understanding, and, as an investigator after the 
truth of all things, will advance you to a point that 
will enable you to become a qualified critic of all 
theories presented by the reverend gentlemen of 
lines and Biblical lore; and, should you ever enter 
into an argument with your preceptor, we will ven- 
ture to say that you will not come off second in the 
debate. 

The unwillingness of the skeptical mind to listen 
to and weigh the evidence and logic presented by 
those who are qualified to do so along the lines of the 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 301 

occult, is certainly a deplorable condition for any 
"Soul" to encourage in each other, for it shuts and 
closes the avenues of the mind of man that lead to 
an opening up of a field for thought that is so neces- 
sary for the "Soul" to feed upon, and thereby give 
the "Spirit" a chance to advance from its old beaten 
path and along lines that is intended for it to travel, 
that it may become proficient in after years of its 
eternal existence that will be experience and knowl- 
edge whose value no man can measure. The enigma 
that earth life presents to us is so perplexing to the 
mind in bondage, struggling to free itself from the 
shackles of ignorance that we have determined that 
of all the monsters that chain humanity the greatest 
of them all is "Ignorance." The platitudes of man 
are varied and vague and the language so incompre- 
hensible that he himself who is a coiner of words 
loses himself in the ocean of oratory that he tries 
to have others to swim in; that in reality he or she 
engulfs their own "Soul." 

We have endeavored to present not only our own 
experiences, but give you the experiences of minds 
that are far beyond the environments of the earth 
plane and hope that our time will not be spent in 
vain, and that you will devote a portion of your time 
to a careful analysis of this question of "human ex- 



302 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

istence," from conception to the return of your 
'Trinity," in taking on the new body and passing 
again through earth life in the ages of time to come 
may be thoroughly understood in the fact that it is 
a process of nature which we are all subject to, and 
when we obtain the knowledge upon earth in the 
body and from the spirit side of life, and we are un- 
able to find a plasmic condition that is inviting to the 
spirit of advanced conditions of intelligence, we have 
no desire to take on a reverse expression of physical 
life that would not carry with it the correct polarity 
commensurate with the "Trinity" of man or woman, 
as the case may be. When we see in the mother-to- 
be of the child in embryo an expression of life whose 
hidden side is so vile that to disclose to you would 
cause her face to flush with shame; and on the other 
hand, the father of the same vile counterpart, also 
hidden to the mortal eye, but never to the spirit of 
advanced intelligence, therefore we say, in order that 
this earth may be as hallowed as the Kingdom of 
God, humanity must solve these problems before that 
epoch in time will become a fact; so you now should 
understand what slow processes the natural laws pre- 
sent, and unless you, as a "Spirit" in the physical 
expression of life that has lived before and is to con- 
tinue to live again, should never fear dying, there- 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 303 

fore you should be better able to consider the ques- 
tions that you are involved in, and the sooner the 
light dawns upon your mentality the more satisfac- 
tory will it be with your "Trinity," and the greater 
will be that pleasure in your life when realizing the 
object lessons and what they mean to each inquiring 
"Soul;" to progress along the lines of advance 
thought and not permit yourself to anchor your 
"Soul" to the lines of ignorance and stupidity, and 
thus dwell until you are awakened so rudely that you 
wonder what it all means, and then to commence 
that march of life from which there is no escape, and 
to turn backward at a cost most bitter and trying in 
your experiences that is possible for you to conceive 
of, and your earth life so circumscribed in your 
mentality that you cannot understand. How are 
you to understand the truth of spirit when you 
pass into it. Don't think for a minute you can 
grab it like any trick in earth life for you will be 
sadly mistaken. Do not decry that which your baby- 
hood fails to comprehend and understand and to wait 
until the cobwebs of misguided teachings have been 
overcome without an effort upon your part to elimi- 
nate these spider conditions. Seek now and find out 
and you will rise to a condition of contentment in 
mind that you little dream of in the fact that things 



304 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

that used to be annoying to you will not produce that 
effect upon you, and the things that you did not be- 
lieve in and cared less about will be a pleasure and 
thoroughly understood, and you will be no longer in 
the darkness of discontent and ignorance, and when 
the light of Truth from "Heaven" reaches you 
'twill be a happy thought, indeed, and you will feel 
that you have been amply repaid in the knowledge 
you have attained about yourself and the future state 
of being of your "Soul," and those that have gone 
on before you, and that the expense and time it has 
cost will have been well spent indeed. 

The reason why the power of "Spirit" becomes 
more potent with you as you become an advanced 
thinker is from the fact that it carries with it the 
condition within yourself of the power of conviction 
to your "Soul," hence it reflects itself upon others 
that come within the pale of your voice, when you 
try to convince others of the truth that has revealed 
itself to you. It grows upon you just the same as 
any earthly occupation that you may take up. The 
longer you are at it the more pronounced becomes 
your knowledge of the business, and the more pro- 
ficient you become in it. So it is in your spiritual 
growth; the deeper you delve into it the more you 
learn, and in the latter case you are drawing from a 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 305 

storehouse, that in its supply of knowledge is inex- 
haustible ; hence, you need have no fears of not being 
sufficiently entertained, nor need you fear of any stale 
lessons being presented to you; but to review the 
past will indelibly fix them upon your minds to a de- 
gree that will enable you to become an apt scholar 
in this ABC class of which we are all brothers 
and sisters, trying to find the way of the everlasting 
life and the happiness that our "Souls" reaches out 
for, as the panacea for our wounds and bruises in 
earth life. 

20 



CHAPTER XXV. 

As we are drawing to the close of our book, it is 
my desire to narrate my own experiences, that yon 
may have an idea of how I began and proceeded, and 
the results that followed my investigations, of spir- 
itual phenomena and philosophy. 

When I started my investigations it was at the 
solicitation of a near neighbor who invited me to go to 
a "Seance." I must confess, friends, I did not know 
what he meant. I used to listen to him narrate some 
of his experiences along lines of spiritual phenomena 
and philosophy, and they were certainly remarkable, 
in the fact that my condition of mind failed to grasp 
the import or understand that such things were pos- 
sible. The most vivid portrayal that he presented to 
me was his first experiences along the same lines, and 
for the elevation of the minds of the readers of this 
book I will present it as he gave it to me. 

He stated that he was invited to make a call to a 
house with a friend out in the neighborhood of Six- 
teenth and Cherry streets, Philadelphia, he being 
at the time a student of dentistry, and this gentleman 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 307 

was much his senior and a preceptor in the college 
of which he was a student. He did not let on to him 
where he was going to take him. He went, however, 
and they were admitted to the house and entered the 
parlor and sat down. It had not been more than 
five minutes that they were seated when he said his 
name was called in full by some one from the rear 
door entering the parlor. He said he did not know 
what they wanted so he sat still until the Doctor said 
to him, William (which was his first name), go see 
what they want. So he walked out into the dining- 
room, and he said there were three people sitting at 
the dining-room table, and one of them was a red- 
headed boy, who stuck out his hand to him and said, 
William, my son, how do you do? I am your father, 
said the boy. He replied that you are not my father. 
Oh, yes, says the boy, I am the spirit of your father, 
talking to you through the organism of this boy. He 
said he could not understand how that could be pos- 
sible. But he said the boy persisted, and then went 
on to tell him how he had left home to visit a brother 
down in Connecticut, he residing here in Philadel- 
phia. This was in 1850, and this presentation of the 
spirit was seven years after he had left his home, 
and not a "Soul" had ever known what had become of 
him. He went on to say to my friend that when he 



308 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

got to New York City he hunted up an old Philadel- 
phia chum and they got on a grand old spree, and 
while in a saloon on the North River front they were 
drawn into a fight with three sailors, who beat them 
into insensibility with bottles and beer glasses, and 
robbed their bodies, and to hide the crime had tied 
their bodies up in heavy sacks and weighted them 
with cobblestones and threw them into the river. The 
crime was never unearthed by the authorities 
and was never known to them or anyone outside of 
the perpetrators and those present, until the revela- 
tion by spirit. He, of course, wanted to run the mur- 
derers down and punish them, but the spirit of his 
father said No, my son; two are now in spirit life, and 

suffering the tortures of the d d, and the other 

one is in a foreign country and would get his desserts. 
Part of this narrative was confirmed by his mother, 
as he said it was news to him. I thought this was one 
of the most remarkable statements I had ever listened 
to, and my deduction at the time was that it was like 
the rantings of a mind preparing itself for the lunatic 
asylum. I could not get over it, nor never forgot it, 
I was so deeply impressed. Well, my time came one 
day when I was invited, as I said before, to a 
"Seance," and I went, and my experience was cer- 
tainly a remarkable incident in my life. My wife's 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 309 

mother was residing with me at the time, and we 
were both in bad physical condition, and often used 
to talk about "Death." The doctors had diagnosed 
my condition as hopeless; said I might live one year 
or two, but not over three at the outside. The old 
lady's condition was not thought serious, but her ad- 
vanced years of seventy made her stay uncertain 
also. So we had agreed that whoever died first was 
to come back and appear to the other the first oppor- 
tunity that presented itself. So we often used to 
laugh over it, and the other members of the family 
used to be horrified to hear us speak so lightly of 
such a trying ordeal that they were at a loss to find 
words to chastise us with for our seemingly indiffer- 
ence to the situation. "Well, time rolled on, the 
wife's mother got worse, and the crisis came and she 
died, and had been gone about three months when 
this opportunity came for me to attend a "Seance." 
So I went to what afterwards was known to me as a 
"Materialization Seance." I had no idea of what was 
coming, and my neighbor never told me. I sat in 
my seat next to him, and I observed a lot of lights 
flying around the room, and they took on different 
shapes like an anchor, a cross, a flag, a horseshoe, 
and I can't recall all the things that I saw, but it did 
not take me long to catch on, as I heard the others 



310 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

ask questions. I wondered if anyone would come 
to me. 

I had not sat over a half hour when the name of my 
wife's mother was presented in front of me in etheric 
light in the darkness of the room, and only lit by a 
dim light in the corner of the room, and the letters 
were at least four inches in size, bright and luminous. 
1 asked her if this was she, and while scintillating in 
space in the darkness of the room before me, the 
name bobbing up and down, three times answering 
my question, as I was told, in the affirmative. I asked 
the spirit if she would materialize, as I had heard the 
others ask, and she replied by the name bobbing up 
and down three times again, and in less than a min- 
ute here she came stalking up in front of me. I tell 
you, friends, my hair raised like porcupine quills. 
I was not afraid, but astounded and filled with un- 
utterable wonder at what was being presented to me. 
I sat speechless as if I were struck dumb. My 
amazement was so great I finally managed to speak 
when the Doctor, my neighbor, who was sitting along- 
side of me, rapped me on the knee, and I said to the 
spirit: Is this you, ma, and she replied: Yes, this is 
my spirit. The dimness of the light in the room or 
whether it was my skeptical condition that did not 
admit of that satisfaction most desired coming to me, 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 311 

I am at a loss to say, however. The spirit said she 
had come to keep her promise to me to return the 
first opportunity that was offered, and here I am. She 
continued ; there is no death, only a change. Naming 
her three children she had left behind, she requested 
that I should bring them and I will appear to them. 
She then dematerialized before she got back to the 
cabinet. I never could induce her children to investi- 
gate. My wife went once to a seance with me and 
said it was a fake, and I never could get her to go 
again. Her son said I was crazy, and her sister said 
it was no good and all nonsense, and her brother said 
I was deluded, so you see I did not receive any en- 
couragement from any quarter, nor would any of 
them extend a helping hand to the spirit that suffered 
for them. My own sister and brothers were as con- 
demnatory as my wife, her sister, brother and son. 

I was deeply moved by my experiences of that 
night, and I made up my mind that I was going to the 
bottom and fathom its depths and ascend the altitudes 
of space to find out the truth or falsity of that which 
to me was an incomprehensible enigma of that night. 
As I went on, my dear friends, in my investigations, 
one by one my loved ones came and greeted me and 
encouraged me to go on; they came and told me re- 
peatedly there was "no Death," only a change to a 



312 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

higher life in spirit until to-day not only have all my 
loved ones returned and greeted me with words of 
encouragement to remain steadfast; the countless 
number of souls that have returned to greet me is 
beyond my ability to recall. I have been ostracised 
by my people, condemned by all who knew me, per- 
secuted to the greatest degree by those nearest to 
me, but am happy in the thought that the day will 
come when the light emanating from my soul will 
guide them across the dark chasms of eternity's val- 
leys. As the beacon light guides the mariner at sea 
in the night, so will my soul stand as the guiding 
light to their souls in darkness to aid, guide and direct 
them with the cooperation of the ministering loved 
ones in spirit life, leading them to that haven desired 
by all weary souls in darkness — this is the measure 
they have decreed for themselves. Subsequently 
coming into a realization of their positions in the 
world of spirit will find that he whom they supposed 
was "crazy" and a fool were in turn themselves 
"crazy" and the fools. Setting themselves up for the 
judge condemned their own souls to a punishment 
little dreamed of by them. I have passed through 
eight years of thought and investigation of spirit, 
and to-day I am very glad of it. I am to-day su- 
premely happy in the thought that the future holds 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 313 

for me many pleasant surprises which from your 
standpoint would be called surprises, but as I have a 
prophetic knowledge it only remains for time to 
prove the knowledge. I am convinced beyond a 
shadow of a doubt of spirit and all that it would 
mean, the possibilities being unmeasured. I will not 
go into details further, but suffice it to say, I am con- 
victed and converted to the truth of spirit, and that 
has carried to my "Soul" the fact that there is more 
in yonder space than our souls could ever hope to 
grasp or hold in knowledge. This little planet earth, 
and that which it contains in and around it, far ex- 
ceeds that which I had never dreamed of, and that it 
was possible for me to receive such convincing evi- 
dences of this truth that nothing could stand in the 
way of that conviction growing stronger day by day 
in a belief and a knowledge surpassing all else and a 
refutation of these Divine truths of this grand, 
glorious knowledge of man's future state is an impos- 
sibility from the standpoint of "Truth." I have at- 
tended every phase of spirit manifestations presented 
to mortals upon this earth plane to the present time. 
I have witnessed wonderful presentations of spirit 
manifestations. I have come in contact with efforts 
and presentations of mediums who, for the sake of 
the dollar, would sell their birthrights and hopes of 



314 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

heaven, have debauched themselves and permitted 
themselves to be debauched by low, cunning and de- 
signing spirits, to deceive the confiding and credulous. 
This is due in a great measure to the rotten, stinking 
conditions that pervade everything and surrounds us, 
and the souls who would sell their birthrights for 
"mammon" haven't sense enough to know any better. 
At the beginning of the fifth year of my investiga- 
tions, "Clairvoyance and Clairaudiance" came to me 
like a flash of lightning, in Washington, D. C. While 
seated in the parlor of a friend's house who, by the 
way, was a celebrated medium, I found myself upon 
the first presentation of clairvoyance, on trial for the 
misdeeds of my life, which men of worldly affairs 
think are nothing and considered pleasures and pas- 
time. I was confronted from spirit life by all my 
people and those whom I had wronged. I was deeply 
moved by the solemnity of the occasion. I was only 
an animal in human guise and prone to error that 
flesh is heir to. I now know that in that lesson and 
presentation I shall never forget its import and 
teaching, bringing home to me the fact to never re- 
peat an action that carries regret, remorse and sorrow 
to your soul or to the soul of others by and through 
your action. Words fail to express my surprise, 
mortification and humiliation that enveloped me and 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 315 

from which I could not escape. Time has rolled on 
and I have traveled through the two ends of life upon 
the material physical plane of existence in the fact 
that I have enjoyed prosperity from the standpoint 
of the dollar and have experienced poverty in all its 
horrible aspects and realities, and between the two 
conditions I stand to-day in the midway of my ex- 
periences of life and am free to say that I am happy 
for my experiences, as I feel and know that I shall es- 
cape the lower conditions upon the spirit side of life 
to which I should have consigned my soul if I had not 
passed through these experiences here in the earth 
life. My friends, let me say to you, Gather all the 
spiritual knowledge that it is possible for you to 
gather that ye may become qualified "Souls" in the 
everlasting life, and that your realizations may be 
the truth, and nothing but the truth, of spirit, and 
your knowledge surpassing all that heretofore em- 
bodied itself in your soul, and may it bring to you 
that happiness and contentment that has no limita- 
tions. 

The facts herein contained in this book are the 
truths as revealed to me by the spirits of decarnated 
souls, who lived before upon this earth plane in the 
body, and they stand as silent metaphors, watching 
the course of human events and the evolutionary ef- 



316 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

fects of all action from the spirit world. It has been 
often asked, what do spirits do upon the other side of 
life in occupying themselves? Summing up the ques- 
tion in its entirety, would say, when a spirit takes its 
flight from the body, if it's earthy in its embodiments, 
the first condition that envelopes it is darkness, a pro- 
gression from this condition in a conscious awakening 
or resurrection of your spirit, and this depends upon 
your condition, prescribed by your thoughts and acts 
upon earth in your past life. It may be as soon as 
you land in spirit life, or it may not be for ages of 
time to come during the interim. You are dead to 
all intents and purposes so far as any action is con- 
cerned on your part. The past acts of your life are 
reflecting themselves to your inner vision, and your 
soul is suffering the torments of the d d in con- 
sequence of your misdeeds. The old quotation is 
quite in order. "The good that men do is interred 
with their bones, and the bad lives after them," 
properly interpreted, means the little good that man 
does is outweighed by his badness, hence remains with 
him until eliminated through the processes and action 
necessary to that end. When your soul comes to a 
quickening in a desire to do better, you are awakened 
by the ministering intelligences into a conscious resur- 
rected soul. This is the first action completed. The 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 317 

second action is the learning of the laws of first usages 
to you in spirit life, a job not so easy as it reads. 
A knowledge of the laws and their workings will 
aid you in working out your salvation, particularly 
along the reflective stages of reaction which you are 
passing through. After you have gotten rid of the 
reflective conditions which you carried to spirit life 
with you, then you are back to this plane and stage 
of original action, to help others in earth life which 
you left in kindred friends and acquaintances, in 
helping them from like conditions you were once in 
when they come to the spirit side of life and find 
themselves as you once found yourself, totally help- 
less, retrograding to lower conditions of servitude in 
spirit life you found this earth plane you once dwelt 
upon ahead of you. In other words, you went back 
in the class, and now you have been promoted by 
reason of merit. 



CHAPTER XXVI. 

"We will endeavor to portray a brief outline of 
what a perfect system of economics should embrace, 
in order that humanity may be better able to under- 
stand the coming events in the changes that are near 
at hand, and what is meant by a system embodying 
the ethics of Heaven. 

First. — A government by the people and for the 
people, in which all souls stand "equal" before 
the laws of Deity and man. 

Second. — A head to minister according to divine pre- 
cepts, and knowledge of justice, equity and 
right in his ministrations. 

Third. — An advisory board elected by the people, 
in whose unanimous judgment the laws of state 
shall be formulated for the governing of the 
people. 

Fourth. — A consistory board of advisors, by which 
the detail of purpose shall be formulated, de- 
signed and worked out for the carrying out of 
the will of the people under the laws of God 
and man. 

318 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 319 

Fifth. — A division of States into communities, with 
a head and advisory board for the execution and 
carrying out of all mandates of the law from 
the central governing head. 

Sixth. — The products of mother earth and the fac- 
tory, and all property rights of man and all that 
it entails shall be the property of the ''General 
Government/' and paid for with the money of 
the Government at a fair appraisement. 

Seventh. — That all souls shall work and render ser- 
vice to the Government between the ages of 
twenty-one and forty-five years, and that each 
"Soul" rendering a service shall be entitled to 
draw weekly from the branch storehouse of the 
community of which he or she is a member an 
allowance in a sufficiency equal to the "Souls" 
dependent upon his or her labors for sustenance 
in food, raiment and shelter. Our surplus 
products we will sell to other nations and pay 
off our debts. 

These ideas will no doubt bring forth a wail of 
protestations from those who own the earth; but, as 
they are in the minority, they will be subject to the 
will of the majority. Hence the emancipation of 
humanity from these trying conditions of servile 



320 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

labors, in which we, as "Souls" of equal rights, are 
subjected to the unequal distribution of all things, in 
the fact that some have so much and others have so 
little, is in evidence, and as the conditions of human- 
ity become the more trying for existence, so will we 
be compelled to make this change. This is the re- 
sult of the unfair and unequal conditions to which 
you and I are subjected in our struggle for exist- 
ence upon this earth plane; and why should it be so 
but for the selfishness, greed and avarice of man? 
And then you say, Place all your trust and hope in 
an all-wise and supreme "Deity," who will right the 
errors we commit, and that's all there is to it; be 
patient and it will come your way by-and-by; the 
light of Heaven will some day shine in the gloaming 
for thee. This is all very pretty as a picture for 
man to draw and paint, but the trying ordeals to 
which you are subjected must be eliminated or 
modified in their action in some way, that the effects 
of these trying conditions may be mitigated; and 
how are we to do it? Not, certainly, by dropping 
on our knees and asking an all-wise "Providence" to 
change it for us without trying to bring about that 
change ourselves in an action that would lead in that 
direction, and in the evolutions of time look back 
upon what has been left behind — indicative of the 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 321 

fact of our trying conditions in the days of our an- 
cestors, and to "hurrah" with all the vehemence of 
our "Souls" at the glad prospects in the realization 
of our emancipation from the conditions that held 
our forefathers in "durance vile" — and how it was 
all to be accomplished in so short a time, when the 
opportune moment came for us to change, with 
"God's aid," the rasping conditions in our state of 
existence so foreign to the true ethics that it was 
simply wonderful how the "Souls of men" could be 
so tried and not act upon their convictions to change 
all these things to higher ethics, to see what the re- 
sult might be; but through ages of time we, as weary 
travelers, have wended our way, supposing that, 
should we stumble by the wayside, there would be 
no help for us, forgetting that in the great number 
of thy fellow-beings there would be a power devel- 
oped far surpassing and beyond the conception of 
the human mind to grasp and to move in the right 
direction, meant the success of the movement and the 
boding of great good to "God's" children of earth, 
and not wait until the pressure of the jackscrews be- 
came so hard upon your souls in the trying conditions 
of existence that you found yourself compelled, 
by the force of the conditions, to rebel against these 

very conditions that have wrought misery, disap- 
21 



322 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

pointment, trials and tribulations to your "Soul;" 
and not until you, as a progressive entity upon the 
earth plane, will you, or ever can you, hope to 
become a cooperator in the defence of your strug- 
gling brothers and sisters, and why allow yourself 
to be any longer shackled by this emblazoned mon- 
ster that holds humanity to these direst of conditions 
so wrought upon ourselves by our own stupidity and 
ignorance of that which should be, and not until we, 
as incarnated beings coming into a realization of 
these great fundamental ethics, will we be our own 
emancipators from the conditions of slavery and serf- 
dom, and not until we, as denizens of this planet, 
realize that there are other worlds even greater than 
our own, and to reach that plane of intelligence that 
would cause us to become qualified "Souls" in this 
great onward march of humanity, to reach those 
worlds or states of being commensurate with an iden- 
tity filled with the knowledge of what it all means, 
and not until stupidity and ignorance is entirely 
eliminated from us can we hope to see the promised 
land of all "Souls," filled with love and affection for 
each other in the betterment of each other's condi- 
tion of life upon earth, and selfishness sidetracked 
and placed in subjugation to the higher attributes of 
our souls in the love of all that is divine. The de- 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 323 

dnctions and conclusions we come to in condensing 
the sense of the foregoing lines of this book are: 
That there is no "death;" that life is continuous 
through the ages of time, though out of the physical 
body, that life existing in the "concrete" and ab- 
stract form of the "Spirit, Soul and Astral." The 
spirit is the directing force, and is the intellect of 
the man or woman that never can be destroyed. The 
soul is the operating force and responds to the action 
of spirit, and enables us, in the abstract or astral 
form, to present ourselves in spirit life. "Knowl- 
edge" is the only article of value that we can take 
with us to spirit life after the physical change called 
"Death." Our misdeeds find us out, and we are sub- 
ject to the conditions that we have wrought upon 
ourselves by the past acts of our lives here upon 
earth, and is a state of being the equal of our lives 
here. "We will find there is no escape from these 
conditions if we go to the other side of life ignorant 
of the laws. 

We can learn the fundamental laws in the lessons 
of life here in the body through thought and investi- 
gation. Knowledge is the sequel, and it comes with 
every lesson. The circumscribed conditions of our 
mentalities often preclude an understanding, and we 
say do not condemn or ridicule that which you at first 



324 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

fail to "understand and comprehend. We say per- 
sist in knowing and you will receive the light through 
your power to reason when that which was beyond 
comprehension changes to that of a perfect under- 
standing. The different phenomenas of Kfe that you 
will witness while along the lines of investigation, 
will stump your powers to solve. You will say it is 
fraud and tricks, but it is simply beyond your power 
to fathom and is only natural for you to condemn 
from your standpoint, not being conversant with 
either side of life from the spiritual basis. Hence 
you are disqualified as a critic because you do not 
know and must go on as a student in the study of 
life, in the class of which we are all members, and 
await the spiritual growth of our mentalities in order 
to comprehend that which at first is incomprehensible. 
The return of the spirit to earth is a fact beyond dis- 
pute. The intercommunication of all souls decar- 
nate with "Souls" incarnate is also a truth be- 
yond a question, in the fact that we do return 
to earth and communicate with those in the earth 
life. I wish to touch upon the subject of the 
shortest cycle when we take on the life in the 
body called conception, and the destruction of that 
life through destroying the foetus, returning that 
spirit incarnate to the life excarnate, and the sub- 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 325 

jugation of that identity to the long evolutionary 
processes of time in nature, working out the 
destiny of that life in the fact that 1,500 to 2,500 
years are required by earth computation of time for 
that process to repeat itself under the past and pres- 
ent conditions of servitude. So that those who prac- 
tice the wholesale destruction of life in such a man- 
ner call for the highest condemnation from the 
"God power" that gives all life, and also from those 
whom you have subjected to this long process of time 
in coming back into the body through that long cycle 
of time, known only to the advanced spirits as the re- 
incarnation of the soul; and if at the end of that 
period of time we fail to gather the knowledge so 
necessary for our spiritual perfection, we return 
again and again to earth life until we do become pro- 
ficient as scholars in this class of ethics. And as 
we become the embodiment of knowledge to entitle 
us to advancement, so are we moved up in the class 
to a higher plane of intelligence, and our spirit and 
soul pass on to higher states, passing all the as- 
censions and spheres belonging to this planet, when 
we are ready and qualified souls for a more advanced 
planet in our system to become a denizen of and so 
pass on to the "Haven" to which all "Souls" are 
destined. All women who carry the thought that 



326 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

they do not want to bear any children should be care- 
ful to change that thought to having all they can 
bear. The reactionary effect of the law would be to 
deny themselves the rights they decreed for others. 
Undoubtedly they would learn that they had to come 
back themselves reincarnated souls and by their own 
action would be denied the very thing that was neces- 
sary for their own progression. Never attempt to 
measure others by your own bushel measure, and in 
commenting upon this book refrain from assuming 
"to know" when you don't know, or that the Doctor 
does not know what he is talking about because you 
don't know or understand. 

It has been said that Jesus Christ will come again 
to judge the "world." The language is slightly am- 
biguous, and it would be better said that if the 
Christlike spirit of "Jesus" ever found an instrument 
through which he could present himself and the 
"ethics of heaven," he would come again to earth, 
not to judge his brothers and sisters, but to plead 
with them to turn from their waywardness and save 
themselves from the effects to come of what we have 
told you so much; and unless you are a "Seer" you 
will be denied the pleasure of seeing him, which, 
while it is your birthright and privilege to see all 
"Souls" from the spirit side of life, yet by your past 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 327 

lives you have denied yourselves that which would 
be the greatest satisfaction and pleasure. Therefore, 
to repeat, we would say that "Jesus Christ" will come 
again on earth and through the organism of another 
work out his earthly life that was denied him by his 
fellow-beings, and great will be the time when all 
"Souls" come to a realization of this "Truth." Great 
will be the day of all souls whose coffers are filled 
with mammon and their spirits are drunk with its de- 
sires. For as "gold" loses its purchasing power, and 
he who works decrees for himself that which his soul 
most desires, so shall those things that are Caesar's 
pass away, and such things that are God's remain 
forever. 



CHAPTEK XXVII. 

We are not prone to be prescient or prophetic in 
our book to the world, bnt by way of inadvertency 
we will say that in the coming years humanity will 
be presented with a public phase of physical demon- 
strations, and while it is not new to the world of spirit, 
yet it has lain dormant for centuries, and that is the 
"Handwriting upon the wall." We are familiar with 
Biblical lore, in which this form of etheric demon- 
stration by the advanced spirit was presented at a 
celebrated banquet, and was visible to the physical 
eye, and for a long time has been apparent to he or 
she whose "Soul vision" was developed in spiritual 
growth, that made it possible for the psychic to read 
the messages from the spirit side of life by these 
methods. It is only due to the density of humanity's 
growth in observing from their physical organisms 
the birthright of every soul, in being able to see and 
hear from the spirit side of them. And while there 
are a great many souls, but not all, thank heaven, 
whose physical make-up precludes this possibility, it 
is no fault of their making, for under the laws of the 
"Deity," all transgressions of the forefathers visited 

828 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 329 

upon the children, whether through ignorance or not, 
carry with it effects ; and this is one of the effects that 
the spirit has often tried to overcome through experi- 
ments upon the organisms of those affected, through 
these afflictions, of inherent causes under the law of 
heredity. We have abandoned as a fruitless task the 
overcoming of inherent conditions, produced under 
the law of heredity, affecting the physical body, as 
all inherent conditions must be righted under and 
through the processes and workings of the laws of 
the "Deity." If we try to overcome one defect in the 
body that is adverse to the soul, under the law of the 
polarity of bodies, before we have proceeded very far 
we find another effect, and an obstacle crops up, and 
the result of the past conditions is manifest. You 
can readily understand that if you overcome one ob- 
stacle in life that is apparent to you from a superficial 
standpoint, it is not long before you discover some- 
thing else to retard your progress. So it is in the 
midway conditions in spirit life. The First, Second 
and Third Ascensions, as we have determined them, 
are subdivided into seven spheres each, making in all 
twenty-one states and conditions to sojourn in when 
a decarnated soul before you reach the stage of action 
you left through "Death" and belong to this earth 
plane, and is the seat of all action and reaction 



330 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

for advancement to the higher heavens; or the re- 
verse is the case of wrongdoing, of going back- 
ward. The life in the physical body is the pro- 
ductive scene for all evolutionary processes, to either 
advance or go back and commence anew; and while 
this backward movement means that you strike bot- 
tom, it has its limits, because it belongs to the in- 
visible side of earth's conditions. And while you are 
in the upper domains of the infernal regions, so by 
your backward movement do ye drop into harder and 
more trying conditions of servitude, into the still 
lower conditions of the infernal domain, and are the 
reverse of what man desires for himself. The forward 
movement is unlimited so far as we know, and Heaven 
a condition and state of being and a domain com- 
mensurate with that state of being most to be desired 
by man, either in the mortal or spirit form of life, in 
this world or the next. It is the effect of right living 
and an exemplary life here. This earth life is the 
seat of all basic learning, in which you and I are in- 
volved. Do not assume that there are greater oppor- 
tunities in the world to come, for you will find your 
mistake. In order that ye may become qualified as 
an individual, it is incumbent upon he or she "to 
know," and to know means the knowledge of what 
this life means, in order that ye may know what the 
life to come means. 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 331 

Learn the lessons so necessary as a child in this 
great class, of which every "Soul" is a member from 
childhood to old age. The possession of the knowl- 
edge properly used brings to you Heaven's compensa- 
tion. Knowledge misused in wrong-doing brings 

H l's commodity and compensation. So do ye, 

in the ages of time to come, by trying and putting 
forth the effort in the right direction, become pro- 
ficient in this great class of ethics, becoming a quali- 
fied traveler in the great onward march of humanity 
toward the goal, the destiny of every "Soul," to enter 
therein the "Sanctum" of "Sanctorums" as a per- 
fected "Soul," having passed through all the proc- 
esses necessary to qualify you for the haven desired 
by all "Souls." I, a spirit excarnate, transmitting 
through this instrument and participating in the com- 
piling of this book, will content myself as a student 
until I come into greater knowledge myself through 
contact with this "Soul" in the cooperative form of 
life, learning, as he learns through the laws of associa- 
tion and attraction, by others coming to him with 
greater knowledge than I possess from the spirit side 
of life. 

There have been quite a number of "Souls" who 
have had a hand in compiling this work, and among 
them those further advanced than myself, and were 



332 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

I to disclose my identity, it might militate against 
the sale of this book. So we will permit the Doctor 
to stand for its contents, as his shoulders can stand 
the load with our assistance, and ever shall we, as long 
as he is in the cooperative form of life, protect and 
infuse him with Divine love and power; and when he 
shuffles off this mortal coil, will all stand ready to 
greet him with outstretched hands and say, Well, 
done, our brother; "this is thy reward." 

To sum up the' situation from the objective stand- 
point of life, and so far as it extends to the change 
called death, we would say that if this is an "era" of 
error, when to the external view success seems to fol- 
low all acts that are bad and vicious, measuring the 
compensation as we do here from the standpoint of 
the dollar, to he or she who in human form who can 
direct their movements in accordance with the pre- 
cepts of Divine teaching (not perverted ethics) may 
escape the action, otherwise are simply lost in the 
ocean of wrecks that we see landed on our shores 
day by day here to pay the ransom for your escape 
from the "Truth." It seems so strange that all good 
reasoning from the standpoint of he or she who does 
not know but simply says so because he or she thinks 
so, is all wrong, as we are the sole executors of our 
estate. The "Trinity," as the tri-occupant of this 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 333 

earthly body, is called to account according to our 
acts in the body when passing to spirit life, in finding 
a state of being the equal of our misspent lives here 
upon earth, and to slowly, under the laws of the 
"Deity," to work out our own "Salvation," and not by 
the blood of the lamb. If we fail to get the most good 
out of this life it's our own fault, that carries with it 
eternal compensation, the most desired, who shall 
be the "God to Judge." We, as mortals, reason from 
the mortal standpoint of error; we, as "Spirits," rea- 
son from the eternal standpoint of the spiritual, and 
if we are earth plane spirits, what do we know be- 
yond the fact that we are not dead, but simply lost 
our bodies, and are in an effect not to our liking; we 
feel that there is a great something beyond; we are 
unable to know what it is, and the reason we cannot 
ascend as earth plane spirits to find out the mysteries 
that lie hidden from us they are beyond our pale of 
existence, from the fact that we are too earthy; that 
these lessons we are learning here as decarnated earth 
plane spirits should have been worked out while we 
were still in the body, and then we would have re- 
ceived our diplomas ; but as we have not learned our 
lesson when and where we should, we are now handi- 
capped by reason of our spiritual state being the ad- 
verse of what it should be and not knowing and con- 



334 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

forming to Divine law in possessing the knowledge. 
Hence, we are belated travelers, weary and footsore, 
having missed the last train, consequently have to 
walk. There is no standing still ; go forward or move 
backward. This is figurative language, but the fact 
remains. This is the operation of the law over here, 
that we are earth plane spirits just the same because 
we failed to know, and when we want to advance we 
have to proceed along the lines with some one in the 
body upon earth who is a thinker and investigator, 
learning those lessons that we, as spirits to-day, failed 
to learn when in the body. Every Divine law has no 
limitations in its effects, and as soon as the cause is 
removed from its action the effect ceases, but not until 
the cycle of time has passed by for that effect to dis- 
appear when your life in the meantime is subject to 
some other cause. Sometimes these causes are so re- 
mote when we note an effect that we are unable to 
determine just when we produced the cause, and we 
are at a loss to determine the duration of time the 
effect will last. Hence it is with the most determined 
effort upon our part that we try to make these eternal 
principles clear to each and every inquiring mind. 
That the knowledge may be the logical return to all 
souls who are desirous of acquiring it and thereby the 
wisdom that each and every one may be qualified to 



The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 335 

ascend the ladder of progression instead of descend 
the ladder of retrogression to conditions that will 
bring you to a rude awakening of your position in 
the world of spirit. When all souls come into a 
knowledge of what this earthly state of being means 
then will they be the recipients through wise action 
of that which is due them by lineal descendency and 
heritage that has so long been denied them and pos- 
terity. These conditions and states that are dominant 
upon earth to-day are the result of wrong living and 
doing for ages of time past, and only is it possible to 
change these conditions by your coming into that 
knowledge which will cause you to see that the past 
and present states is all wrong, and to right the con- 
ditions and states is incumbent upon each and every 
soul performing his or her part that will tend to 
bring about that concerted action which will be best 
for all concerned in bringing to all souls an effect to 
our liking. 

There will be many perplexing presentations to 
each and every soul investigating the truth of spirit 
and to forestay condemnatory thought and action 
pending a more comprehensive understanding of the 
subject matter through educational growth until you 
reach that position, condition and state of being that 
will cause you to feel that satisfaction within yourself 



336 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

in no other way attainable except through, and by 
the right procedure in all things in which man is in- 
volved. So you can see the disadvantages we labor 
under with millions of souls lying in the first condi- 
tion of darkness in spirit and earth life, and through 
the fact that to those in spirit life whose opportuni- 
ties are less than ours on earth in receiving that help 
so much needed from their position; in the fact that 
there is no one to whom they can respond to, owing 
to the fact that there may be no one of their loved 
ones who are deep enough thinkers to investigate and 
learn the truths that lie hidden from their earthly 
gaze. 

Therefore, we conclude our book with this as a con- 
cise summing up of all that precedes it, and when you 
come to the spirit side of life we hope, for your sake 
and posterity's future, that you will hand down a 
heritage worth a consideration unmeasurable from 
the standpoint of the dollar, and that the truths we 
have tried to disclose to you may, by your own ef- 
forts, prove most fruitful in the ages of time to come, 
both here and hereafter in eternity. 

The knowledge of all things properly used carry 
with it the best results. Progression, the watchword, 
the "Goal," the haven of all souls; "Perfection," the 
result of wisdom of action; "Happiness," an eternal 
asset of our souls. 



"BENEDICTION." 

To the Deity for the Elevation of all Souls. 

Father, we thank Thee for what has been pre- 
sented in the past and present, and ask that a con- 
tinuance of Thy Divine knowledge, that it may il- 
lumine our souls to that degree that wisdom may 
guide our footsteps; that the past ages and the pres- 
ent, with its trials and tribulations, may be buried 
in oblivion; though the fires that scorched and 
scourged us of all that is earthy may be but a mem- 
ory, and that the coming generations of posterity 
may grasp the import of the "Truth;" that all souls 
must eliminate that which is earthy to qualify them 
for "Thy Kingdom," and that they are entitled to 
Thy beneficence if they will but seek and make the 
effort to elevate their souls that will enable them 
to find it; to receive and retain the food so necessary 
for their souls and the progression of their spirit. 
Thanking Thee again for what has been conferred 
upon thy children of earth and that long may Thy 
laws be observed by man, that in the beginning and 

22 337 



338 The Science of the Spirit, Soul and Body. 

ending of this earthly existence may we praise Thy 
"Holy Name," and with Thy blessing resting upon 
Thy children, incarnate and excarnate, we ask that 
the "Holy Spirits" may be with us through all ages 
to guide and direct us that we may never stumble in 
the darkness of ignorance again. 

"God," the fatherhood of all souls. 
"Nature," the motherhood of all souls. 
"Man and Woman," the brotherhood and sister- 
hood of all souls. 

"All else" the ways and means to the end. 

"Amen." 



THIS BOOK IS SOLD 

ONLY BY PRIVATE 

SUBSCRIPTION 

Price $1.50 

H. P. OLIVER 

LENNIG FARM 

Wissinoming, Phila., Pa. 



SEP 21 1904 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: Nov. 2004 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township. PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



